Skip to content

🚗 Your People Are Here. Get In.

The internet is full of car content. This is the community.

Cheers & Gears has been bringing enthusiasts together since 2001. Join the conversation, show off your garage, and find your people.

Articles

The latest Automotive News and Updates
Show all categories

Spying: 2016 Toyota Prius, Minus the Camoflage

The fourth-generation Toyota Prius has made an early debut thanks to spy photographer who caught the vehicle uncovered at a photo shoot.
 
There's a lot of the Mirai hydrogen vehicle in the new Prius' design. Such details include very busy front-end with split opening grille and forked headlights, to a similar side profile and blacked-out C-Pillar. The Prius will be keeping the liftback shape that it has been using since the seconf-generation model.
 
We don't know any details on the next-generation Prius hybrid powertrain, but Green Car Reports says the next Prius will use Toyota's new global modular platform and possibly have all-wheel drive as an option.
 
We'll get our first look at the next-generation Prius next month.
 
Source: Green Car Reports

  • Surprise! The Next Toyota Prius is Caught without any Camoflage

William Maley

Teased: Next-Generation Hyundai Elantra

Hyundai has released a teaser drawing of the next Elantra and it looks nothing like the current model. The drawing shows a model that is heavily influenced by the current Genesis. Such details as a large grille, slim headlights, bold character line, and sloping roofline are apparent here.
 
"The All-new Elantra captures the car’s unique design characteristics that really place this model in a class of its own. The subtle and innovative appearance enhancements reflect Hyundai Motor’s vision for design. Furthermore, this car indicates a move from traditional to modern styling by communicating the new model’s comfort, fashion and sporty feel,” said Hyundai President and Chief Design Officer Peter Schreyer.
 
Now Hyundai says the Elantra will debut in November at the L.A. Auto Show.
 
Source: Hyundai
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Sleek All-New Elantra Reveals its Dynamic Impression
Style of All-new Elantra places Hyundai Motor compact sedan in a class of its own Appealing active character lines and creatively designed wheel arches

August 19, 2015 – Hyundai Motor is excited to provide customers a glimpse of the forthcoming All-new Elantra’s modern looks and unique design ahead of the car’s launch just around the corner. The new model’s dynamic and sleek style received the approval of a recent consumer study, where the Elantra’s striking appearance saw it ranked ahead of key rivals.
 
Designers of the All-new Elantra identified a series of innovative design aspects that give the car an unrivalled status and unique presence. Clever use of active character lines evoke a dynamic, stylish and confident appearance, building on the global popularity of the model.
 
Peter Schreyer, President and Chief Design Officer at Hyundai Motor Company said: “The All-new Elantra captures the car’s unique design characteristics that really place this model in a class of its own. The subtle and innovative appearance enhancements reflect Hyundai Motor’s vision for design. Furthermore, this car indicates a move from traditional to modern styling by communicating the new model’s comfort, fashion and sporty feel.”
 
In the newly released exterior rendering, the car’s innovative design points become clear. Noticeably, the large hexagonal grille is paired with slim and sporty headlights for a feeling of energy, while clean and refined surfaces build on the active stance of the All-new Elantra. Additionally, wheel arches with a goal of expressing the car’s dynamic road presence, help to set the new model apart from other compact sedans.

  • Not Your Dad's Elantra

William Maley

First Drive: 2016 Scion iM

Last week, we introduced to the Scion iA. This model is part of a two-prong attack for Scion to get themselves out of the dark hole they currently find themselves in. The second prong to this attack is the Scion iM. Like the Scion iA, Scion turned to another maker - in this case Toyota - to see about using a current model to help revitalize their lineup. What they got was the European-market Toyota Auris hatchback as a replacement for the boxy xB. We came away impressed with the iA, will the iM be the same?
 
The only real difference between the Auris sold around the world and the iM that will be sold in the states is the change from Toyota to Scion badging. Otherwise, the iM is one of the best-looking vehicles that Scion, let alone Toyota has brought out in a while. Such details as a narrow grille, 17-inch wheels with a black outline, and distinctive side sculpting give the iM a sleek look in a class that tends to play it safe.
 
Moving inside, the iM isn’t going to set the world on fire in terms of looks. The dashboard is a simple design with a mix of hard and soft touch materials. Scion did a couple of things to the interior to make it look somewhat premium. Along the bottom edge of the dashboard on the passenger side and center stack, there is a piece of soft-touch plastic with stitching. Also, the center stack is finished with piano black plastic.
 
Interior space is average for the class with the iM offering 90.4 cubic feet of passenger volume and 20.8 cubic feet of cargo space. What that means is that you and a few your friends will be comfortable no matter where they sit and be able to carry all of their stuff. You’ll also be able to expand that space with a set of 60/40 split folding seats.
 
Standard equipment is quite generous on the iM with automatic climate control, heated outside mirrors, 4.2-inch TFT screen in the instrument cluster, six-speaker audio system, and a 7-inch touchscreen. The touchscreen is easy to use thanks to a simple interface and clear graphics, but Toyota’s infotainment system could use an update to make it slightly modern.
 
Power comes from the Corolla Eco’s 1.8L four-cylinder 137 horsepower and 126 pound-feet of torque. There is a choice of either a six-speed manual or a CVT. For fuel economy, the iM is rated at 27 City/36 Highway/31 Combined for the manual, and 28 City/37 Highway/32 Combined for the CVT.
 




The 1.8L has to be worked to get to its power zone. Now this would be great if the engine wanting to be worked with a nice engine note. This isn't happening in the iM as the engine sounds very unpleasant, telling you that you don't want to push the engine at all. Not helping matters is the standard six-speed manual transmission which has long throws and doesn’t feel precise when you put it into gear. Some people we talked to after the event said the CVT was the better as it seems more in tune with the engine’s behavior. 
We should state here that the particular iM we drove was equipped with some TRD parts - lowering springs and strut bar. This means we have some different ride impressions of this iM than other iMs available at the event. We’ll have some thoughts on the ride of the standard iM when we get one in for review in the future.
 
On some back roads, the iM felt planted and showed little sign of body roll. However, the iM’s steering felt rubbery and didn’t have much feel. But for most owners, this isn’t such a big deal. In city and highway driving, the iM did a mostly decent job of dealing with bumps and imperfections. Some bumps did make it into the cabin, mostly due to the TRD suspension components fitted on our iM. Road and wind noise were about average for the class.
 
The iM follows Scion’s ‘Mono spec’ mantra. That means every iA will come equipped with automatic climate control, 7-inch touchscreen, 17-inch alloy wheels, Bluetooth, and a number of other features. The only real choices for a buyer are color, transmission, and if they want to spring for navigation. Pricing for the Scion iM starts at $19,255 for the manual, and $19,995 for the CVT. The prices put the iM in a good spot as many competitors such as the Mazda and Ford Focus are a bit more to match the iM in terms of features.
 
After spending some time with the iM, we came away somewhat mixed. While Scion has done a lot in terms of filling the iM with a lot a value, the powertrain doesn’t seem quite in tune with the vehicle. Now a lot this comes down to the manual transmission which isn’t a good fit. Pair this with the TRD parts which tended to make the ride a little bit worse, and it has left us confused about our feelings. We’ll admit that Scion is on the right track with iM with trying to reach a more mainstream audience, but we need some more drive time with it before we say whether or not it's a good fit for Scion.
 
Disclaimer: Scion Invited Cheers & Gears to a Two-Day Driving Event In Grand Rapids
 

 
Year: 2016
Make: Scion
Model: iM
Trim: N/A
Engine: 1.8L DOHC, VALVEMATIC, 16-Valve Four-Cylinder
Driveline: Front-Wheel Drive; Six-Speed Manual, CVT
Horsepower @ RPM: 137 @ 6100
Torque @ RPM: 126 @ 4000
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 27/36/31 (Manual), 28/37/32 (Automatic)
Curb Weight: 2,943 lbs (Manual), 3,031 lbs (Automatic)
Prices: $19,255 (Manual), $19,995 (Automatic) - Prices includes a $795 Destination Charge
On Sale: September 1st

  • Heading Into the Mainstream

William Maley

Spying: A Subcompact Crossover For Either Toyota or Scion

It seems not a day goes by without someone saying that 'crossovers are the hot thing'. Yes, we are part of this group. Just consider the automakers who are currently selling a subcompact; Chevrolet Trax, Honda HR-V, Jeep Renegade, Mazda CX-3, and Nissan Juke. There is one automaker missing from this list, Toyota. However, the Japanese automaker could be joining in the near future.
 
A spy photographer caught a fully camouflaged Toyota subcompact crossover testing in the deserts of the American southwest. The overall shape seems to inspired from the C-HR concept shown at the Paris Motor show last year. Comparing the two, we can see some similarities such as a long hood and sloping roofline.
 
The subcompact crossover will use a new modular platform and come with a turbocharged four-cylinder with a CVT. No word if a manual transmission will be on offer.
 
One item still up in the air is whether or not this subcompact crossover will be sold as a Toyota or Scion in the U.S. Some believe it could be destined for Scion as some of the photos show a xB following the test mule.
 
Another item that is not known at this time, when we will see the subcompact in production form.
 
Source: Autoblog

  • Toyota Is Working On A Subcompact Crossover, But Who Will Get It?

William Maley

Audi Previews Their All-Electric Crossover Concept

Audi has revealed some teaser images for an electric crossover concept that will debut at the Frankfurt Motor Show next month. Called the e-tron Quattro, the images show a vehicle having an upright grille, paired with sloping roofline and a tapering rear end. The overall shape of the concept has drag rating of 0.25 cd, the same rating as a Toyota Prius.
 
Power will come from three electric motors - one on the front axle and two on the rear axles. A lithium-ion battery pack sits underneath the passenger compartment. Audi isn't saying how much power the electric motors produce but did say overall range will be over 310 miles.
 
Now this concept is a preview to a production model that will compete with the Tesla Model X when it is launched in 2018.
 

 
Source: Audi
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 

Outlook on series production – the Audi e-tronquattro concept at the IAA 2015
 
August 19, 2015 | INGOLSTADT/FRANKFURT am MAIN, Germany
The latest battery technology and top aerodynamics ensure a range of more than 500 kilometers (310 miles) Sporty SUV with all-electric drive in series production from 2018 Designed from the ground up as an electric car

Electric driving at Audi is a pleasure, not a compromise. The brand is demonstrating this with the Audi e-tron quattro concept at the International Motor Show (IAA) 2015 in Frankfurt. The sporty SUV provides an outlook on the brand’s first large-series electric car.
The Audi e-tron quattro concept is designed from the ground up as an electric car and proves to be pioneering in its segment at the very first glance. It follows the Audi “Aerosthetics” concept, combining technical measures for reducing aerodynamic drag with creative design solutions. Movable aerodynamic elements at the front, on the sides and at the rear improve the air flow around the car. The aerodynamically optimized underbody is completely closed. With a cd value of 0.25, the car sets a new record in the SUV segment. This contributes considerably to the long range of more than 500 kilometers (310 miles).
The study is based on the second-generation modular longitudinal platform, which provides considerable scope for the drive system and package. Its length is between that of the Audi Q5 and the Q7. Its typical SUV body and flat, coupe-like cabin give the Audi e-tron quattro concept a very dynamic appearance. The spacious interior offers room for four people.
The large lithium-ion battery is positioned between the axles and below the passenger compartment. This installation position provides for a low center of gravity and a balanced axle load distribution. And that gives the car better driving dynamics and driving safety than other vehicles in the segment.
Audi uses its experience with the electrically driven Audi R8 e-tron sports car for the drive system. Three electric motors – one on the front axle and two on the rear axle – drive the Audi e-tron quattro concept. And that makes it an electrified quattro, the e-tron quattro –efficient and dynamic at the same time.

  • Audi Teases An Electric Crossover for Frankfurt

William Maley

Rumorpile: Many of Buick Models Could Be Imported

Earlier this week, we reported that General Motors faced a difficult decision with the upcoming Envision crossover: Do they import it from China or build it somewhere else just for the North American marketplace? This comes at an interesting time since Reuters is reporting that Buick's future lineup will be comprised of vehicles imported to North America.
 
Speaking with two sources, the news service reports that only two models in Buick's future lineup, the next LaCrosse and Enclave will be built in the U.S. The rest will be imported from other countries. At the moment, the Encore subcompact crossover is the only Buick model that is imported to the U.S. This will soon be joined by the Cascada convertible early next year.
 
Sources say the next-generation Verano will be imported from China starting next year. Next will be the Regal which will either be imported from China or Europe in 2017.
 
A Buick spokesman declined to comment when asked about this.
 
Source: Reuters

  • The Future Buick Lineup Will Be Mostly Made Up of Imported Models

William Maley

Review: 2015 Subaru XV Crosstrek

The Subaru Outback has followed a formula of taking a wagon and making it somewhat capable off the beaten path. This formula has proved to be a massive success for the brand with the Outback being one the top sellers year after year. So what happens when this formula is applied to a smaller vehicle? Let’s find out as a 2015 Subaru XV Crosstrek came in for a weeklong review.
 
Starting with the Impreza Hatchback as a base, Subaru makes a few key changes to make the XV Crosstrek more rugged. The most noticeable change is in the ride height, where Subaru added 8.7 inches to make the XV Crosstrek more maneuverable when off the beaten path. Along with the increase in ride height, a set of chunky 17-inch wheels, body cladding, roof rails, and distinctive color choices help the XV Crosstrek stand out from its Impreza brethren.
 
Subaru’s interiors have been criticized for being stuck in the 90’s in terms of appointments and interior quality. Thankfully, Subaru has been addressing this with the introduction of recent Subaru models including the XV Crosstrek. The interior design is quite basic, with simple shapes and all of the controls within easy reach of driver and passenger. Paired with a mix of soft-touch plastics and faux metal trim, this is Subaru’s best effort for building a quality interior.
 




Subaru should also be given some credit for improving their infotainment situation. A 6.2-inch touchscreen comes standard, while a 7-inch version is an option. No matter which size you go for, you’ll have Subaru’s Starlink infotainment system as standard. The system comes with a number of features such as Pandora integration, hands-free text messaging, trip computer information, and more. The system is quick to respond and easy to use. The only downside is the piano black finish Subaru uses around the screen which allows for the imprints of fingertips. 
In my XV Crosstrek tester, seats came wrapped in black cloth and provided good support for passengers on long trips. Back seat passengers won’t have much to complain as head and legroom is excellent. Cargo space is is somewhat small when compared to other competitors in the compact crossover class with 22.3 cubic feet with the rear seats up and 51.9 cubic feet with the rear seats down.
 
Power comes from a 2.0L four-cylinder engine with 148 horsepower and 145 pound-feet of torque. This comes paired to either a five-speed manual or CVT. No matter which transmission you pick, Subaru’s Symmetrical all-wheel drive system comes standard. This engine is a poor match to the XV as power comes on slow. In my notes, I described the engine feeling like a wind-up toy car to get moving. Not helping matters is the CVT which appears to be tuned for fuel economy than trying to get power to the road. The CVT also exacerbates engine noise, making the XV Crosstrek a very unpleasant vehicle to drive around in. I wished Subaru would swap the 2.5L four-cylinder from the Legacy as this would solve the power problem. The only upside to the 2.0L is fuel economy. The EPA rates the XV Crosstrek at 26 City/34 Highway/29 Combined. My week saw an average of 30 MPG.
 




 
In terms of ride and handling, the XV Crosstrek shines. Thanks to the increase in ride height and meaty tires, the XV Crosstrek will be able to tackle dirt trails or unplowed roads with no problems. For day to day driving, the suspension keeps bumps and road imperfections from entering the interior. Road and wind noise are kept to acceptable levels.
 
One option I was glad to see equipped on my tester was Subaru’s EyeSight driver assist system. This system employs stereo cameras mounted at the top of the windshield to feed data to three key systems: Adaptive cruise control, forward collision mitigation with automatic braking, and lane-departure warning. I have praised this system before and will do so again as I believe it delivers one of the best adaptive cruise-control systems yet. The system was able to keep the speed and distance I set with no problem, along with smoothly slowing down the vehicle if someone comes into your lane. Also, the forward collision mitigation system deserves some praise as alerted me to a vehicle that had suddenly stopped and allowed to me take evasive action with seconds to spare.
 
The 2015 Subaru XV Crosstrek is a mixed bag. On one hand, this little crossover is quite capable and deliveries impressive fuel economy. However, the XV Crossover loses big time with an underwhelming powertrain. If you’re considering an XV Crosstrek, be sure to check out other models as they offer most of the capability of the XV, but with a punchier engine.
 
Disclaimer: Subaru Provided the XV Crosstrek, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
 

 
Year: 2015
Make: Subaru
Model: XV Crosstrek
Trim: Premium
Engine: 2.0L Boxer DOHC Four-Cylinder
Driveline: CVT, All-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 148 @ 6,200
Torque @ RPM: 145 @ 4,200
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 26/34/29
Curb Weight: 3,186 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Gunma, Japan
Base Price: $22,295
As Tested Price: $25,440 (Includes $850.00 Destination Charge)
 
Options:
Option Package 14: $1,295.00
Lineartonic Continuously Variable Transmission: $1,000.00

  • A Compact and Rugged Crossover

William Maley

Rumorpile: Fiat 500X Getting an Abarth Version

Fiat's performance arm, Abarth is currently deciding what vehicle they should tackle next. We have reported that Abarth will be working on hotted-up version of Fiat's upcoming roadster, but they have their sights set on other models as well.
 
“Besides the 124 and 500, we are thinking about an all-new addition to the line-up. The 500X is one of the options being considered,” said Alfredo Altavilla, Fiat Chrysler Group chief operating officer to Auto Express.
 
Now if Fiat does give Abarth the green light to do a performance-oriented version of the 500X, it could borrow the turbocharged four-cylinder from the Alfa Romeo 4C. It would likely be detuned to produce somewhere around 200 horsepower. That puts it in the league of the Mini Countryman JCW (208 horsepower) and Nissan Juke Nismo (215 for the front-wheel drive model, 211 for the all-wheel drive).
 
Source: Auto Express

  • A 500X Abarth?!

William Maley

Aston Martin Aims For A Electric Version of the Rapide

Aston Martin is readying their own electric vehicle. Speaking with Automotive News at the Pebble Beach Concours d’Elegance, Aston CEO Andy Palmer revealed that the British sports car maker will be launching an all-electric version of its four-door Rapide in the next two years.
 
The emphasis on electric cars for Aston Martin is being driven by two key factors; emissions and competition from the Tesla Model S.
 
“If you want to keep making V-12 engines, then you’ve got to do something at the opposite end of the spectrum,” said Palmer.
 
This is important in markets in China where emission standards are becoming stricter for V8 and V12 engines.
 
Also, Aston Martin is going on the offensive. Palmer points to the Tesla Model S and says there is an opportunity for a sexy and powerful electric car to sit above the P90 D, Tesla's most powerful model.
 
“What Tesla clearly shows you is we haven’t hit the ceiling in terms of price. But I think it’s hard, though not impossible, for them as a relatively new brand to keep pushing up and to go into that super premier area,” said Palmer.
 
Palmer did give some details of what he hopes for the electric Rapide: 800 horsepower, all-wheel drive, a range of 200 Miles, and a pricetag around $200,000 to $250,000.
 
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)

  • Aston's CEO Reveals An Electrifying Plan for the Rapide

William Maley

The Questionable Future of the Ford Taurus

The future of the Ford Taurus is uncertain. The once revolutionary sedan in the 80's, was brought back by Ford CEO Alan Mulally for the 2008 model year to replace the Five Hundred full-size sedan has seen its sales slump.
 
Automotive News reports that full-size sedans like the Taurus have seen their sales tank. Through July, full-size sedan sales are down 28 percent. But the Taurus is one of the worst off. The blue oval has sold 29,867 Taurus sedans through July. That puts it on track to 2009, which was the worst year for Taurus sales with 45,617 models sold.
 
Not helping matters is the Ford Fusion, which not only offers more passenger space than the Taurus, it also looks better. In July, Ford moved 25,105 Fusions.
 
There was hope for the Taurus when Ford introduced a redesigned model for the Chinese market earlier this year. Despite Ford saying the model was going to be built and sold only in China, there was some hope that something like that could happen for the North American version. But Ford has been quiet on what the future holds for the Taurus.
 
"Taurus continues to play an important role in our North America vehicle lineup," Ford spokesman Said Deep told Automotive News.
 
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)

  • The Future of the Ford Taurus is a bit cloudy

William Maley

Buick Envision: To Import or Not Import?

If there is one vehicle that Buick dealers would like, it would be a model to slip between the subcompact Encore and full-size Enclave crossovers. Buick does have such a model, the compact Envision crossover which has been on sale in China since last year. In fact, some Buick dealers were polled about this very vehicle back in 2013. Two years on, many are scratching their heads as to why the Envision isn't here.
 
"It would fit perfectly in the Buick lineup at a time when crossover sales are growing fast. I'm sure a lot of Buick dealers wish they had it today," said Jack Nerad, executive market analyst at Kelley Blue Book.
 
Now many believe that the Envision will be coming to the U.S. sometime next year. According to Automotive News, it's likely that the Envision will be imported from China. This will likely be GM's first Chinese vehicle to be imported to the U.S.
 
But there are some complications to this. First, General Motors is in the middle of negotiating a new contract with the UAW. Union leaders would likely balk at the decision of importing a vehicle from China.
 
Buick is also trying to satisfy the growing demand for crossovers in China. In the first half of 2015, Buick has sold 57,413 Envisions. This puts sales of the Envision on track to over 100,000 units at the end of year. This could mean a limit of how many Envisions can be exported from the Shandong province plant in China.
 
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)

  • Buick Has Some Tough Questions to Answer With Bringing the Envision Over

William Maley

Acura Delays NSX Production Due To New Engine, Now Coming As 2017 Model

The long wait for the Acura NSX continues. Automobile reports that Acura has pushed back production from this fall to next Spring due to a change in engine layout. The original plan was to use a naturally-aspirated V6 for the vehicle, but it was decided to add turbochargers to the engine. This has caused Acura to build a bespoke twin-turbo V6 and change the engine layout to a longitudinal configuration.
 
This delay puts the transformation from the NSX being a concept car to production car at about four years.
 
One item that is still up in the air is when the Acura NSX will go on sale. Jon Ikeda, Acura VP and general manager tells the magazine that meeting with dealers in October will hold the answer.
 
Source: Automobile

  • Acura Pushes Back the Production Start for the NSX

William Maley

2016 Lexus GS Gets A New Face, Turbo-Four

It was at the 2011 Pebble Beach Concours d’Elegance where Lexus introduced us to the fourth-generation GS sedan. Well, Lexus has chosen Pebble Beach once again to introduce us to updated GS.
 
The big news for the GS is a new base GS 200t. As the name suggests, this new trim gets Lexus' turbocharged 2.0L four-cylinder with 241 horsepower and 258 pound-feet of torque. Paired with an eight-speed automatic, Lexus says the GS 200t will get 33 MPG combined. Along with the new turbo-four, Lexus is also giving the GS 350 a slight boost in power. The 350's V6 will now produce 311 horsepower and 280 pound-feet of torque (up from 306 horsepower and 277 pound-feet of torque).
 
The other big news deals with the GS' design. The front end gets a bolder take on the spindle grille and bi-LED headlights. New wheel choices, revised taillights, and new trim finish off the exterior changes. The interior gets new choices for trim and leather, along with navigation becoming standard on all models except the 200t.
 
Source: Lexus
 

 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Mingling with the Classics: Lexus Introduces 2016 GS During Pebble Beach Concours Celebrations
New GS 200t RWD Model With 2.0-Liter Turbo Engine More Power and Torque for GS 350 Restyled Front End With Standard Bi-LED Headlamps New Available Lexus Safety System + Upgraded Multimedia Technology and for GS 350/GS 450h Standard Navigation New Available Lexus Enform Service Connect New Interior Colors and Wood Trim Selections

MONTEREY, Calif. – Aug. 13, 2015 – The Pebble Beach Concours d’ Elegance, the premier concours event in the United States, is an appropriate setting for the 2016 Lexus GS models to be introduced. The GS enters 2016 with a bolder design, a new GS 200t rear-wheel drive model and new luxury finishes that match the refinement of Monterey. The Lexus GS continues to feature impressive agility and sporty handling for turns along California Highway 1, as well as comfortable ride quality for extended highway driving. This is no modest mid-size luxury sedan. The engaging performance and amenities make the GS 200t, the GS 350 or GS 450h an excellent choice for delighting enthusiast drivers as well as luxury connoisseurs.
The Lexus GS epitomizes the intersection of style and refinement with a strong rendition of the Lexus signature spindle grille for 2016, framed by elegant satin chrome trim and flanked by distinctive new standard Bi-LED headlights. The nighttime glow is unmistakably the look of Lexus.
A new front bumper and rocker panel design further sharpen the coupe-inspired profile, with the makeover extending to revised taillights, revised rear trim and new 18- and 19-inch machine-finish wheel designs. Bold design deserves bold color, and so the 2016 GS offers new Matador Red Mica, Nightfall Mica and Ultrasonic Blue Mica 2.0 among other choices. The mica colors use an extraordinarily complex multi-layered, twice-baked process previously used only for concept vehicles or custom cars.
Every year Pebble Beach brings together the best in elegance and technology from decades past. The 2016 Lexus GS presents a modern interpretation—exemplified by new interior trim selections including laser cut wood, Matte Walnut, Linear 3D and for the F SPORT, Naguri aluminum. New interior and leather colors include Chateau and Noble Brown, while the F SPORT adds Rioja Red to available choices. The analog clock located in the center of the dash is housed in a single ingot of aluminum and uses LED indicators. It adds new GPS functionality for adjusting the time zone.
New Power and Efficiency
A new, third model, the rear-wheel drive GS 200t, joins the line with an exceptionally smooth 2.0-liter turbocharged four-cylinder engine teamed with an eight-speed automatic transmission. The turbo engine delivers 241 hp and 258 lb.-ft. of torque, giving the GS 200t outstanding all-around performance and efficiency. The GS 200t has a Lexus fuel economy estimate of 33 mpg highway.
In the GS 350, a more muscular 3.5-liter V6 produces 311 hp and 280 lb.-ft. of torque (vs. 306 hp and 277 lb.-ft. in the 2015 model) and is also paired with the eight-speed automatic. The V6’s combination of direct fuel injection and additional port fuel injectors ensures ample power and crisp responsiveness.
Leading the GS lineup is a car you’d expect from the luxury hybrid leader, the GS 450h – a high-performing hybrid. Its Lexus Hybrid Drive system combines output from an Atkinson cycle 3.5-liter V6 engine and a water-cooled permanent-magnet electric motor for 338 total system horsepower, channeled through a planetary-type continuously variable transmission. Few might expect 5.6-second zero-to-60 mph acceleration performance from a car that also has EPA estimated 29 mpg city, 34 mpg highway and 31 mpg combined fuel economy ratings.
More Grip, More GrinsFor added grip, the Lexus GS 350 offers an available all-weather drive system that’s more than a foul-weather friend. An electronically controlled center differential provides a normal 30:70 torque split, with the rear-wheel bias favoring handling agility. The system reacts instantaneously to alter the split to as much as 50:50, depending on driving conditions, to help optimize traction.
For added grins when driving, the F SPORT package available for all three GS models combines track-tuned chassis enhancements, including staggered tire sizes (RWD only), with exclusive exterior and interior design features. On the GS 350, F SPORT can be combined with all-weather drive. With rear-wheel drive, the F SPORT package opens the door to higher handling performance with the available Lexus Dynamic Handling (LDH) system with Dynamic Rear Steering (DRS).
New Lexus Safety System +
The 2016 Lexus GS is a rolling testament to the brand’s commitment to cutting-edge safety technology. Its structure and 10 standard airbags form the foundation for occupant protection, while a wide array of driver-assist technologies helps the driver avoid hazards. New and optional for 2016 is Lexus Safety System + which combines Pre-Collision System (PCS) with Pedestrian Detection, Lane Departure Alert (LDA) with Steering Assist, Intelligent High Beam (IHB) and All-Speed Dynamic Radar Cruise Control.
All-Speed Dynamic Radar Cruise Control works at a range of speeds. It tracks the speed of the vehicle traveling ahead and can adjust the speed setting accordingly to help maintain a preset distance. It’s sophisticated enough to smoothly adjust acceleration and deceleration when a vehicle enters or exits the lane or highway ahead.
Using a combination of millimeter-wave radar and a front-facing camera, PCS can help detect vehicles -- and in some circumstances, pedestrians. The system can warn the driver of a possible collision and can initiate automatic braking with Brake Assist if necessary.
Using a camera to detect visible lane markings, Lane Departure Alert is designed to convey audio-visual alerts and vibrate the steering wheel if the system determines that the driver unintentionally deviated from the lane. Lane Departure Alert, with Steering Assist enabled, can help the vehicle stay in the center of its lane by smoothly increasing steering torque a small amount to assist in maintaining course.
Intelligent High Beam combines technology, safety and driving courtesy. It automatically adjusts high- and low-beam illumination by sensing not only oncoming traffic, but also the taillights of the vehicle traveling in front.
Modern MultimediaLexus gave the GS models new multimedia for 2015, and now for 2016, the available 12.3-inch screen gains full-screen map capability when equipped with navigation. Other multimedia changes include enhanced voice recognition and graphics.The screen can split into two sections to show different functions, such as navigation, audio and climate control information. For GS 350 and GS 450h models, navigation is now standard.
New side “enter” buttons on the Remote Touch Interface controller and shortcut menu on the side of the screen make it even easier to operate climate control, audio, phone, navigation and more.
Apple iPhone® users have yet another control option -- Siri® Eyes Free Mode. Make calls, select songs from iTunes®, get turn-by-turn navigation through Apple Maps, and much more, all by asking Siri.
Lexus Enform
Catering to its customers’ active lifestyles, Lexus Enform continues to expand its services and technologies. For 2016, new Lexus Enform Service Connect gives the GS a voice, in a sense, to relay its maintenance needs. Use the MyLexusandBeyond mobile app (for iOS devices) or LexusDrivers.com website to set push-reminders and alerts for maintenance and service issues. For example, a required maintenance warning light will alert you and your dealer the specific factory recommended maintenance for a specific maintenance interval.
With Lexus Enform Remote (one-year trial subscription included), the customer can remotely view and control certain aspects of the GS using a mobile app for iOS and Android devices. Functions include remote door lock/unlock; remote start/stop for the engine and climate control; vehicle finder, guest driver monitor and more.
Navigation is accompanied by the Lexus Enform Destination Services and subscription-free Lexus Enform App Suite. Its voice-enabled apps let you search the Internet through Destination Search, make restaurant reservations using OpenTable®, get movie tickets via MovieTickets.com™, listen to Internet radio, (including Pandora®, iHeartRadio and Slacker), search business reviews on Yelp® and check in on Facebook Places™.
Lexus Enform Safety Connect is standard on all 2016 Lexus vehicles, with emergency calling capability and access to Lexus Enform response centers 24/7/365.

  • Lexus Reveals An Updated GS

William Maley

Quick Drive: 2015 Nissan Versa Note SR

The Nissan Versa Note is a competent subcompact. I know, that sounds like damning praise. But the Versa Note has a lot of good points to it. The model is efficient on fuel, has loads of space, and comes with a fair amount of tech features for the low price. But the Versa Note is a bit dull in terms of design. Nissan has decided to address this issue by introducing the Versa Note SR. This model boasts a number of sporty touches to make the Versa Note more appealing. Let's see if this fixes the dullness problem.
 
The SR treatment begins on the exterior with new fascias, side sills, headlights, and a set of 16-inch alloy wheels. Paired with the breadbox van shape of the Versa Note, the SR model makes the Note a bit more interesting to look at. Inside, Nissan has fitted suede seats with an orange accent stripe running down the middle. Not only are the seats very stylish, they provide excellent levels of comfort. Also new is a updated version of NissanConnect, the company’s infotainment system. The system boasts an improved interface that makes it easier to find things and offers the ability to use applications via your smartphone. Finishing the inside are a new instrument cluster and shiny plastics for the center stack which makes the interior less dull.
 
If you’re expecting any changes to powertrain or suspension, prepare to be disappointed. The Versa Note SR retains the 1.6L four-cylinder with 109 horsepower and 107 pound-feet of torque. The only transmission on offer is Nissan’s XTronic CVT. The engine is quite comfortable around urban environments as it gets up to speed quickly and without a fuss. On the expressway, the engine feels out of place as it struggles to get up speed at a decent clip. Adding more problems is the extensive noise coming engine and CVT. Meanwhile, the suspension is great at isolating bumps and providing a comfortable ride, but not so much at keeping body motions in check when cornering.
 
So has the SR trim made the Versa Note less dull? Yes. The changes inside and out give the Versa Note a bit of style that was missing from the standard model. While I do wish Nissan had made some changes to the engine and suspension amp the sporty attitude, many buyers will be happy with just the looks.
 
Disclaimer: Nissan Provided the Versa Note, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
 

 
Year: 2015
Make: Nissan
Model: Versa Note
Trim: SR
Engine: 1.6L DOHC 16-Valve Four-Cylinder
Driveline: CVT, Front-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 109 @ 6,000
Torque @ RPM: 107 @ 4,400
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 31/40/35
Curb Weight: 2,523 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Aguascalientes, Mexico
Base Price: $17,530
As Tested Price: $19,180 (Includes $810.00 Destination Charge)
 
Options:
SR Convenience Package - $680.00
Carpeted Floor Mats and Cargo Mat - $180.00

  • The Nissan Versa Note, NOW WITH MORE SPORT*

     

    *Sporty Looks

William Maley

Buick Introduces Sport Touring Trim to 2016 LaCrosse, Regal, and Verano

Buick has announced a new trim for the LaCrosse, Regal, and Verano for the 2016 model year. Called the Sport Touring, all of these models get distinctive exterior styling cues such 18-inch, dark-finish alloy wheels and a rear spoiler.
 
Along with the sporty touches, each models get a few more standard features.
Verano Sport Touring: Dual-zone climate control, eight-way-adjustable power driver’s seat, and heated front seats Regal Sport Touring: Backup camera, heated front seats, and leather-trimmed front and rear seats. LaCrosse Sport Touring: Remote start, eight standard air bags, leather seats, and heated front seats.

“Buick is reaching an all-new generation of customers by reinventing itself in terms of design, function and capabilities. These new ST models underscore the importance of design choices, while complementing the safety, refinement and connectivity technologies that are drawing new customers to Buick dealerships,” said Duncan Aldred, vice president of Buick.
 
Source: Buick
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
DETROIT – Buick unveiled 2016 LaCrosse, Regal and Verano Sport Touring (ST) models today – sedans with distinctive exterior cues designed to set them apart from the pack.
Each features special 18-inch wheels with machined faces and black “pockets,” and a rear spoiler. They join the Enclave Tuscan Edition and recently announced Encore Sport Touring as special models expanding Buick’s lineup with more design-focused choices.
“Buick is reaching an all-new generation of customers by reinventing itself in terms of design, function and capabilities,” said Duncan Aldred, vice president of Buick. “These new ST models underscore the importance of design choices, while complementing the safety, refinement and connectivity technologies that are drawing new customers to Buick dealerships.”
The new Sport Touring sedans – and Encore Sport Touring – go on sale this fall.
LaCrosse Sport Touring includes Buick IntelliLink with Apple CarPlay capability, OnStar 4G LTE connectivity with Wi-Fi hotspot, remote start, eight standard air bags (including rear-seat thorax air bags) and leather-trimmed seats – with heated front seats.
Regal Sport Touring includes a standard rear-vision camera system, heated front seat and leather-trimmed front and rear seats. It also comes with Buick IntelliLink with Apple CarPlay capability and OnStar 4G LTE connectivity with Wi-Fi hotspot.
Verano Sport Touring includes dual-zone climate control, eight-way-adjustable power driver’s seat and heated front seats, along with Buick IntelliLink and OnStar 4G LTE connectivity with Wi-Fi hotspot.
Experience Buick Protection on all 2016 Buick models includes the first two visits of scheduled maintenance services for two years/24,000 miles, whichever occurs first. It complements Buick’s four-year/50,000-mile bumper-to-bumper limited warranty and six-year/70,000-mile powertrain limited warranty.

  • Buick gives their sedans some sporty touches

William Maley

Hyundai Introduces the Vision G Concept

What you see before you is the Hyundai Vision G Concept, which debut yesterday at the Los Angeles County Museum of Art. This concept gives a hint of what the Korean automaker possibly has in store for higher end vehicles.
 
"The design is our interpretation of the idea that Hyundai breathes into all of its vehicles – a DNA that balances design and performance with the idea that you don’t need to be over the top in terms of glitz and stereotypical luxury cues,” said Peter Schreyer, Hyundai’s president and chief design officer.
 
This is evident when compare the Vision G to another Hyundai luxury concept, the HCD-14. Where the HCD-14 was striking with a large grille, suicide doors, and oversized carbon-fiber wheels, the Vision G concept is quite the opposite. The Vision G concept features such details such as a long hood, high-beltline, and roofline that extends all the way to the trunk. The interior is richly detailed in quilted leather and wood trim. The dashboard boasts a wide, LCD screen.
 
For power, the Vision G uses the 5.0L V8 found under the hood of the Genesis and Equus sedans. The V8 produces 420 horsepower and 383 pound-feet of torque.
 
Hyundai will be showing off the Vision G Concept at the Pebble Beach Concours d’Elegance on Sunday.
 
Source: Hyundai
 

 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
HYUNDAI PREMIERES “VISION G” COUPE CONCEPT AT LACMA
Introduces Concept as Evolution of Hyundai’s ‘Responsible and Respectful’ Luxury Family of Products

FOUNTAIN VALLEY, Calif. Aug. 11, 2015 – Hyundai Motor America revealed the “Vision G” Concept Coupe to a select group of media at the Los Angeles County Museum of Art (LACMA). The concept was described as Hyundai’s inspiration for its family of future premium products that promise luxury, performance and style with the value and responsibility that is the foundation of Hyundai’s brand.
 

“The concept was designed with coordinated input from Hyundai design studios around the world, but was led by our team here in the U.S.,” said Peter Schreyer, Hyundai’s president and chief design officer. “The design is our interpretation of the idea that Hyundai breathes into all of its vehicles – a DNA that balances design and performance with the idea that you don’t need to be over the top in terms of glitz and stereotypical luxury cues.”
 
During the design process, Hyundai’s team of designers centered their work on the notion of “chivalry” – a word they felt best defined the idea that one doesn’t need to shout to be noticed and respected. “Vision G” is purposefully understated, despite its size and dramatic lines. One example of this respectful luxury – and a nod to the self-sufficiency of the driver – is a technology that automatically opens the door as if being opened by a valet.
 
The exterior styling of the concept is highlighted by a long hood, high-beltline and a cabin that presents a slingshot-like appearance. “In keeping with a design that speaks to the owner rather than ‘the spectators’ who might see the car on the road, Vision G appears dynamic and in constant motion,” said Christopher Chapman, head of Hyundai’s U.S. design center and leader of the coupe’s design team. “After all – and if all is right in the world – the only time an owner sees the exterior of the car is when it’s standing still.”
 
The underlying idea of respectful luxury flows into the interior, underscored by its clarity and simplicity. No glaring examples of luxury, but rather elegant lines and finishes.
 
The heart of “Vision G” is the award-winning 5.0-liter Tau V8 engine producing 420 horsepower at 6,000 rpm and 383 lb. ft. of torque at 5,000 rpm. The Tau V8 engine family has been named to Ward’s prestigious Ten Best Engines list three times. With high-pressure direct injection for impressive power, low emissions and superb efficiency, this latest version of the Tau V8 benefits from an optimized intake runner length, enhanced timing chain for reduced friction and NVH, low-torque exhaust manifold, increased compression ratio and upgraded multiple-injection mapping. These enhancements combine to produce a flatter torque curve at lower rpm for even better driveability.
 
“Vision G” will next be shown at the Pebble Beach Concours d’Elegance on Sunday, August 16 in Monterey, Calif.

  • That's A Hyundai?!

William Maley

Spy Photos: Mazda CX-9 Makes Its Debut

The oldest model in Mazda's lineup is the seven-seat CX-9 crossover, but that will be changing in the near future. The first spy shots of the next-generation CX-9 have been caught while undergoing some testing.
 
The photos show the CX-9 looking like a Mazda3 hatch that has been enlarged by 300 percent. Such details as the five-point grille, sculpted body, and flowing rear end are present. If the recent trend of Mazda's interiors is any indication, expect an impressive looking interior with seating up for seven people.
 
In terms of power, rumor has it that the CX-9 will use a turbocharged SkyActiv four-cylinder.
 
We could be seeing the next Mazda CX-9 debut later this year at the LA Auto Show.
 
Source: Automobile, Autoblog

  • The Mazda CX-9 Makes Its Spy Photo Debut

William Maley

Rumorpile: Next Lexus LS To Debut At Toyko Motor Show

The current Lexus LS has been with us since 2006 and it is getting a bit long in the tooth, despite the model undergoing a couple of refreshes. But a report from Autocar says Lexus could unveil a new LS at the Tokyo Motor Show later this year.
 
The new sedan will coincide with 25th anniversary of Lexus selling vehicles. The new sedan is expected to get a V8 producing 465 horsepower, along with B8 hybrid powertrain with 535 horsepower.
 
Alain Uyttenhoven, Lexus' European boss has said the next LS will become "more emotional".
 
"The LS will remain the pinnacle of the range and have the highest price point," said Uyttenhoven.
 
Source: Autocar

  • Coming Soon, A New LS

William Maley

First Drive: 2016 Scion iA

Scion appears to be growing up. The brand which launched in 2003 with non-mainstream vehicles, a unique buying process, and a marketing campaign aimed at young buyers was a breath of fresh air. But the industry collapse back in 2008 and an aging lineup has seen Scion lose their key audience and drift into obscurity. So what does a brand aimed at young people that is treading water do? For Scion, it was time to get creative and work somewhat outside the box. Thus at New York, Scion introduced the iA and iM. What makes both of these vehicles different is they are actually rebadged version of other models. The iA is the sedan version of the new Mazda2, while the iM is the European Toyota Auris. So how do both of these new models stack up? First up is the 2016 Scion iA.
 
For the most part, the iA is quite the sleek looking vehicle with sharp lines and a distinctive profile. This is due to the Scion iA being a slightly restyled Mazda2, which itself is quite the good looking subcompact. The one part where Scion had responsibility in the design was creating a unique front fascia. It looks like Scion squished the tC's front clip into the space for the front fascia. Many journalists who saw the iA thought it was ugly. But Scion explained they wanted something that was polarizing to stand out in a somewhat crowded class. They got that with the Scion iA for better or worse.
 


Inside, the Scion iA is pure Mazda. This means we’re treated to a simple dashboard design with a fine mix of hard plastics, paired with soft-touch materials and stitching on the dashboard.. Also, the iA gets Mazda’s latest seven-inch infotainment system with a screen on top of the dash and set of controls on the center console. This system is easy to use and simple to navigate around. 
In terms of seating, the front passengers get a set of supportive bucket seats. The back seat is standard for the class with enough head and legroom for most passengers. However, you should tell your passengers to put the seat rests up Otherwise, they’ll be wondering why the backseat is trying to eat their back.
 
Power comes from a 1.5L four-cylinder with 106 horsepower and 101 pound-feet of torque. There is a choice of either six-speed manual or automatic. In terms of fuel economy, the iA is rated by the EPA at 31 City/41 Highway/35 Combined for the manual, and 33 City/42 Highway/37 Combined for the automatic.
 
For the suspension, the iA employs a McPherson strut front suspension and a torsion-beam axle in the rear. As for braking, the iA uses disc brakes around.
 
On to the drive!


 
The Scion iA seems perfectly suited for the city as the 1.5L engine is more than capable of getting up speed at a decent rate. On the expressway and country roads, the engine struggles to get up to speed. This is somewhat surprising when you take into account the iA's curb weight of 2,416 pounds for the automatic. At least the six-speed automatic is smooth and quick. But the iA begins to redeem itself when it comes to ride and handling. Ride quality was very composed and was rarely unsettled by any potholes or bumps. Handling reveals a bit of Mazda influence with iA feeling planted when pushed. The steering has a good feel and weight when you are hustling around.
 




Like other Scions, the iA will be offered in what the brand calls ‘Mono spec’ - which means there is one configuration that boasts a lot of standard equipment including air conditioning, Bluetooth, the seven-inch infotainment system, 16-inch alloy wheels, and a low-speed pre-collision system. The only things a buyer needs to pick is whether to go with the manual or automatic transmission, color, and whether or not to go for the optional navigation system. Pricing starts at $16,495 for the manual, and $17,595 for the automatic (prices include a $795 destination charge). 
Scion appears to be going in gracefully with maturing if the 2016 iA is any indication. Teaming up with Mazda to build this subcompact sedan proved to be right call since a lot this vehicle just works and drives pretty well. If you can get over the front end, then the Scion iA is worth a look.
 

 
Disclaimer: Scion Invited Cheers & Gears to a Two-Day Driving Event In Grand Rapids
 
Year: 2016
Make: Scion
Model: iA
Trim: N/A
Engine: 1.5L DOHC, Direct-Injected, 16-Valve Four-Cylinder
Driveline: Front-Wheel Drive; Six-Speed Manual, Six-Speed Automatic
Horsepower @ RPM: 106 @ 6000
Torque @ RPM: 103 @ 4000
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 31/41/35 (Manual), 33/42/37 (Automatic)
Curb Weight: 2,385 lbs (Manual), 2,416 lbs (Automatic)
Prices: $16,495 (Manual), $17,595 (Automatic) - Prices includes a $795 Destination Charge
On Sale: September 1st

  • Building A New Car With Some Help From My Friends

William Maley

Cadillac Works On Dealer Incentives

Cadillac's boss Johan de Nysschen has a plan to rehabilitate Cadillac's image. Part of this plan deals with the dealers with tightening inventory and end the sell-at-any-cost mentality.
 
But as Automotive News reports, there is a slight problem as Cadillac's dealer incentive programs promote the opposite. One incentive attaches $700 in dealer bonus money to every Cadillac vehicle they order from the factory, while another has cash payouts for growing sales.
 
“The business model has been structured more for the bigger brands inside General Motors, rather than the small Cadillac brand,” said de Nysschen.
 
“The luxury business is different.”
 
de Nysschen instead wants to give incentives to dealers “in terms of the overall support to the brand.” This could mean meeting certain marks in customer satisfaction scores or new requirements to have an adequate recruiting process.
 
At the moment, Cadillac is in talks with their national dealer council “to develop the next generation of what these programs should look like for Cadillac.”
 
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)

  • Cadillac Considers Changing Dealer Incentives

William Maley

Lexus' General Manager Hints At A Second Flagship

Lexus is readying another flagship vehicle to sit along the LS sedan. Speaking with Reuters, Lexus General Manager Jeff Bracken said the Japanese automaker is considering a new flagship.
 
"We need a flagship. It doesn't have to be a sedan," said Bracken.
 
"In addition to the LS (a large sedan), there could be another flagship in our lineup. We'll define what it is in January."
 
There are two vehicles that are possibly in contention. The first is the long-rumored LF-LC coupe concept, wearing the SC nameplate. The other is another SUV.
 
Source: Reuters

  • Another flagship vehicle could joining the Lexus LS

William Maley

Chevrolet Introduces Two New Special Editions for the 2016 Colorado

After doing a few special edition models for the Silverado, Chevrolet has decided to do some as well for the Colorado.
 
First up is the Colorado Midnight edition. Following in the footsteps of the larger Silverado Midnight edition, the Colorado Midnight boasts a grille, bowtie, and 18-inch wheels draped in black. Other changes for the Midnight include spray-in bedliner, tonneau cover, and unique sill plates. This special edition won't be limited to one cab and engine configuration. You'll be able to get this package on any cab configuration, along with engine and the choice of either two or four-wheel drive.
 
Next is the Trail Boss which is available on the Z71 trim. The Trail Boss boasts LED trail lighting and aggressive Goodyear Wrangler DuraTec tires to amp up its off-road character. There is also 17-inch wheels, newly flared fenders, side steps, and a spray-in bedliner. Like the Midnight edition, the Trail Boss can be configured with your choice of cab, engine, and drivetrain.
 
"These are aggressive editions of one of the country's hottest-selling truck, demonstrating the personalization that's possible with Chevrolet accessories, whether it's for the street, trail or both. As the Colorado continues to win over new customers, the new Midnight Edition and Z71 Trail Boss give them more choices and build on segment-leading capabilities and efficiency," said Tony Johnson, Colorado marketing manager.
 
Both special editions will be arriving at dealers this fall.
 
Source: Chevrolet
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
2016 Chevy Colorado Special Models Dressed to Impress
Midnight Edition, Z71 Trail Boss complement capability with customized style

DETROIT – On the street or on the trail, the 2016 Chevrolet Colorado’s Midnight Edition and Z71 Trail Boss bring bolder choices to customers looking to make a visual statement with their truck.
The special editions roll into Chevrolet dealerships this fall, with distinctly tailored appearances that blend custom design cues with Colorado’s popular options and accessories. The Midnight Edition evokes the aesthetic of an urban tuner vehicle, while the Z71 Trail Boss is designed for terrain where the pavement ends.
“These are aggressive editions of one of the country’s hottest-selling truck, demonstrating the personalization that’s possible with Chevrolet accessories, whether it’s for the street, trail or both,” said Tony Johnson, Colorado marketing manager. “As the Colorado continues to win over new customers, the new Midnight Edition and Z71 Trail Boss give them more choices and build on segment-leading capabilities and efficiency.”
Colorado Midnight Edition
Echoing the blacked-out design theme introduced on the popular Silverado Midnight Edition, the 2016 Colorado Midnight Edition casts an imposing stance. Offered exclusively in black, additional exterior details such as the grille, the bowtie emblem and the 18-inch aluminum wheels are also finished in black.
 
Additional content includes a spray-on bedliner and soft, folding tonneau cover – both in black, of course – and Chevrolet-logo sill plates.
 
The Colorado Midnight Edition is available on LT models with the extended and crew cab bodies, in 2WD or 4WD, and with the 2.5L and 3.6L engines. It will also be available with the all-new 2.8L Duramax turbo-diesel engine. Pricing will be announced later.
 
Colorado Z71 Trail BossThe 2016 Colorado Z71 Trail Boss builds on the capability of Chevrolet’s Z71 off-road truck suspension package with more aggressive tires and off-road-inspired appearance enhancements.
An all-new sport bar with LED trail lighting makes the new edition of the Trail Boss instantly identifiable. It’s complemented by black-finished 17-inch aluminum wheels matched with aggressive Goodyear Wrangler DuraTec® 265/65R17 all-terrain tires, bold fender flares and tubular assist steps. It also features a black bowtie grille emblem and a spray-on bedliner, and a set of all-weather floor mats inside the truck.
The Colorado Z71 Trail Boss is available on Z71 models with the extended and crew cab bodies, and in 2WD or 4WD. Like the Midnight Edition, it will also be available with the 2.5L and 3.6L engines, as well as the 2.8L Duramax diesel. Pricing will be announced later.

  • Chevrolet Spreads the Special Edition Love to the Colorado

William Maley

Rumorpile: Kia Plans A New Sports Car

The past few years have seen Kia show off some sports car concepts and many have been wondering if Kia would actually build one. Well according to Autocar, Kia will be doing just that.
 
Kia UK boss Paul Philpott revealed that the Korean automaker will launch a new sports car “by the end of the decade”. Not many details about this new car are known since it is still in the planning stages. What is known is that the new model will take ideas from the GT and Stinger GT4 concepts, and not be based on any other Kia model.
 
This comes at an interesting time since earlier in the week, Hyundai President & CEO Tony Whitehorn told Autocar that they don't have any plans to build a sports car.
 
“Not many people make money out of sports cars. The sports car market is shrinking dramatically, and even firms with heritage and a great product are struggling. Aside from the Audi TT and Mazda MX-5, it is a tough place to be,” said Whitehorn.
 
Source: Autocar

  • Kia Plans A Sports Car To Debut By the end of this Decade

William Maley

Lexus Experiments With No-Haggle Pricing

Twelve Lexus dealers in the U.S. are part of a pilot program of offering haggle-free pricing as a way to improve customer satisfaction.
 
“While negotiation-free pricing is not revolutionary, we strongly believe the concept will further elevate transaction transparency and customer care,” said Jeff Bracken, general manager of Lexus at the CAR Management Briefing Seminars.
 
Wards Auto says the program works by dealers setting prices that will be relative to their local market.
 
“They’ll drive it based on what they think is a reasonable sale price and they really do stick to that price,” said Bracken.
 
From there, a buyer comes into the dealership and pays the price the dealer has selected for the desired vehicle. The buyer will be working with same dealership employee throughout the entire transaction. This is important as many buyers don't like being shuffled around to different people during the buying process according to research.
 
Now if the experiment proves to be a success, Lexus will expand this program nationwide and allow dealers to opt into the program.
 
Source: Wards Auto

  • Lexus Could Be Following In the Footsteps of Saturn with No-Haggling Pricing

William Maley

Rumorpile: New Details On Alfa Romeo's SUV

Alfa Romeo is putting the finishing touches on their first SUV and will go into production at the end of the first half or start of the second half of 2016. Sales will begin sometime in the fall for Europe, with the U.S. getting it three months later.
 
"All the preparation work" in connection with the launch of the second Alfa is done, said Sergio Marchionne on a conference call Thursday to discuss Fiat Chrysler’s second-quarter results. "Alfa’s plan is progressing as we told you it will go."
 
Automotive News Europe reports the SUV will be around the size of an Audi Q5 and BMW X3. The new model doesn't have a name, but sources do say the model will use the Guilia platform.
 
Source: Automotive News Europe (Subscription Required)

  • What We Know About Alfa Romeo's First SUV

William Maley

First Drive: 2016 Hyundai Tucson

Americans can’t seem to get enough crossovers. A study done by IHS Automotive showed that one out of every three vehicles sold in the U.S. is a crossover of some various size. Hence why it seems a week doesn’t go by without an announcement of a new crossover from ‘x’ automaker. One area that seems to have new or redesigned models coming fast and furious is the compact crossover class. New models are wanting to take a nice chunk of sales from the stalwarts such as the Honda CR-V, Subaru Forester, and Toyota RAV4. Whether it's with impressive handling characteristics (Mazda CX-5) or the availability to have three rows (Nissan Rogue), new models are beginning to take a stand on the sales chart.
 
Hyundai is the latest automaker to ready an attack on the old guard with the third-generation Tucson. The Korean automaker hopes the formula it has seemingly perfected over the past few years of great looks, an impressive feature set, and a low price tag can make the Tucson a contender in the class. I recently spent some time in Minneapolis and parts of Wisconsin driving the new Tucson to see if the model has a chance.
 
One of the key focuses for Hyundai on the 2016 Tucson was style. How do you make your model stand out in a crowded class? Hyundai decided to grace the 2016 Tucson with its Fluidic Sculpture 2.0 design language complete with sharp lines, hexagonal grille, and a set of slimmer head and taillights. One key design item Hyundai pointed out during the briefing was how the wheel arches were raked forward to promote the feeling of movement. I have to admit that Fluidic Sculpture 2.0 has been hit and miss on some of the Hyundai models. I think it works great on the Genesis as it gives it an identity, while it makes the Sonata quite boring. For the Tucson, it works very well. The model is very striking and at certain angles, reminds me of the Mazda CX-5.
 




The interior doesn’t have quite the same flair as the exterior, which is kind of a shame. But that doesn’t mean Hyundai left the interior as an afterthought. The design is simple with a wraparound dashboard and the use of contrasting materials. There is an equal mix of hard and soft-touch materials throughout, common for the class. Higher trims get a bit more soft-touch materials to make it feel more premium. In terms of standard equipment, the Tucson comes loaded. The base model boasts spilt-folding rear seats, a five-inch touchscreen radio, backup camera, and Bluetooth. Climb up to higher trims and features such as an eight-inch touchscreen with navigation, blind-spot monitoring, dual-zone climate control, heated and cooled front seats, and leather seats become available. 
In terms of comfort, the Tucson scores well when it comes to passengers. The front seats have a fair amount of adjustment to get you into the right position, and also provide enough support for short and long trips. Back seat passengers will find a fair amount of head and legroom. The only disappointment in the Tucson’s interior is cargo space. Compared to the best-selling CR-V, the Tucson is 4.2 cubic feet smaller with the seats up (31 vs. 35.2) and 9 cubic feet smaller with the seats down (61.9 vs. 70.9).
 
For power, the Tucson comes with two engines. The base SE model uses the 2.0L GDI four-cylinder from the Elantra with 164 horsepower and 151 pound-feet of torque. This paired to a six-speed automatic. Front-wheel drive comes standard, though if you want all-wheel drive, you’ll need to order the SE Popular package. Eco and trims above it come with the turbocharged 1.6L four-cylinder found in the Sonata Eco. The 1.6 makes 175 horsepower and 195 pound-feet of torque. This comes paired with a seven-speed dual-clutch automatic and the choice of front or all-wheel drive. Fuel economy numbers for both engines are as followed:
2.0L FWD: 21 City/31 Highway/26 Combined 2.0L AWD: 21 City/26 Highway/ 23 Combined 1.6T FWD Eco: 26 City/33 Highway/29 Combined 1.6T AWD Eco: 25 City/31 Highway/27 Combined 1.6T FWD Sport/Limited: 25 City/30 Highway/27 Combined 1.6T AWD Sport/Limited: 24 City/28 Highway/26 Combined

Now the slight difference in fuel economy numbers between the Eco and Sport/Limited models mostly comes down to wheel size. The Eco comes with 17-inch wheels, while the Sport and Limited use 19-inch wheels.
 
Let’s move on to the drive.


 
Now before we dive into my impressions of the 2016 Tucson, I need to make note of something important. I didn’t get the chance to get behind the wheel of the Tucson equipped with the 2.0L engine. Hopefully in the future, I’ll be able to provide some impressions on that model.
 




Getting behind the wheel of the 1.6T, I found it to be a very potent engine. This is thanks in part to the 195 pound-feet of torque that arrives at 1,500 rpm and continues to 4,000 rpm. No matter when I needed to make a pass or merge onto the expressway, the engine was ready to get moving. Hyundai also deserves some credit for making the engine very quiet at idle. The seven-speed dual-clutch automatic did cause me some worry as I had an unpleasant experience in a Sonata Eco I drove a couple months back. The transmission in the Eco was very sloppy in its shift and seemed to be confused with the 1-2 shift. For the Tucson, Hyundai has made a number of improvements to the transmission to make the shifts much smoother. The difference is very apparent with the transmission delivering smooth and quick shifts. 
As for ride and handling, the Tucson strikes a balance between sport and comfort. Hyundai has put a bit work into the suspension with a multi-link rear setup coming to all models - the last-generation Tucson used a single-link rear setup on the front-wheel drive model. The Tucson’s structure has also seen some improvements, with the body seeing a 48 percent bump in rigidity thanks to increasing the use of high-strength steel. Driving on a wide range of roads, the Tucson impressed in how it managed all manner of bumps and imperfections. The suspension was able to keep the impacts from reaching the passengers inside. More impressive was how quiet the Tucson was. Even on rough, gravel roads, the Tucson was able to keep road noise at a minimum.
 
The Tucson’s handling may be Hyundai’s best effort yet. The crossover feels planted and shows no sign of body roll when being pushed. The only downside is the steering has a dead-zone when you begin to turn the wheel. Some resistance does appear when you turn the wheel further. This will annoy some people, but many will not even notice it.
 
Pricing for the new the 2016 Hyundai Tucson begins at $23,595 for the base SE front-wheel drive (includes an $895 destination charge) and climbs to $34,945 for the Limited all-wheel drive equipped with the Ultimate package. Considering the amount of standard equipment for each trim level, the Tucson is quite the value.
 
The third-generation Hyundai Tucson looks be the model to take on the old-guard in the compact crossover class. The new Tucson does mostly everything a crossover should do, along with impressive exterior design, an extensive feature set, and a turbocharged engine that is punchy. It may be that the 2016 Hyundai Tucson can be considered one of the best in its class.
 
Disclaimer: Hyundai Invited Cheers & Gears To A National Launch for the Tucson.
 

 
Year: 2016
Make: Hyundai
Model: Tucson
Engine: 2.0L GDI DOHC Four-Cylinder, Turbocharged 1.6L GDI DOHC Four-Cylinder
Driveline: Front-Wheel Drive, All-Wheel Drive: Six-Speed Automatic, Seven-Speed Dual Clutch
Horsepower @ RPM: 164 @ 6,200 (2.0L); 175 @ 5,500 (1.6T)
Torque @ RPM: 151 @ 4,000 (2.0L); 195 @ 1,500-4,500 (1.6T)
Curb Weight: 3,325 to 3,710 lbs
Prices: $23,595 to $34,595 (Includes $895 destination charge)

  • Hyundai Compact Crossover, Take 3!

William Maley

2016 Chevrolet Volt Gets Rated By the EPA

Today, Chevrolet and the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) have released the numbers for the 2016 Volt and they are noticeably better than the outgoing model.
 
The EPA rates the Volt at 106 Miles Per Gallon Equivalent (MPGe) combined when operating solely on electricity, and 42 MPG combined when the gas engine is running. To put this into perspective, the current Volt gets 98 MPGe when running on electricity and 39 MPG combined when the gas engine is running.
 
Overall electric range has seen a big jump as well with the 2016 Volt. The EPA says the model will deliver 53 Miles of range on electric power alone. That is a huge increase compared to the 39 Miles of total electric range on the current Volt.
 
“We listened to our customers. They were very clear when they told us that they wanted more range, and a fun driving experience behind the wheel. We are confident that the 2016 Volt delivers both,” said Andrew Farah, vehicle chief engineer for the Volt.
 
Source: Chevrolet
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
The Results Are In: More Range for the 2016 Volt
EPA-estimated pure electric range is 53 miles

DETROIT – The 2016 Volt is engineered to offer customers more of what they want: range, range and more range.
The Volt’s all-new second-generation Voltec extended-range electric propulsion system delivers 53 miles of pure EV range, based on EPA testing. That is nearly a 40-percent improvement over the first-generation Volt.
Chevrolet expects many next-generation Volt owners will use power solely from their batteries for more than 90 percent of trips. Today, Volt owners use battery power on 80 percent of their trips.
This means the average Volt owner could expect to travel well over 1,000 miles between gas fill ups, if they charge regularly.
For the first 53 miles, the Volt can drive gas and tailpipe-emissions free using a full charge of electricity stored in its new 18.4-kWh lithium-ion battery, rated at a combined 106 MPGe, or gasoline equivalent. When the Volt’s battery runs low, a gas-powered generator seamlessly operates to extend the driving range for a total of 420 miles on a full tank.
“We listened to our customers,” said Andrew Farah, vehicle chief engineer, “They were very clear when they told us that they wanted more range, and a fun driving experience behind the wheel. We are confident that the 2016 Volt delivers both.”
The next-generation Volt’s new 1.5L range-extender, designed to use regular unleaded fuel, offers a combined EPA-estimated fuel efficiency of 42 MPG.
Data shows that drivers of the first-generation Volt achieved, and often exceeded, the published EPA-estimated mileage. Chevrolet expects the same label-exceeding result with the next-generation Volt.

  • The Numbers Are In for the 2016 Chevrolet Volt and They Are Impressive

William Maley

Audi, BMW, and Mercedes-Benz Buy Nokia's HERE Maps

A consortium of German automakers which include Audi, BMW, and Mercedes-Benz have agreed to buy Nokia's HERE mapping business for around $3.1 billion dollars. The deal is currently pending approval of antitrust authorities. If the deal is given the go-ahead, the three automakers will own a stake by early 2016.
 
HERE is one of the most advanced and largest digital mapping and location systems. It was originally started back in 1986 with Navteq before being acquired by Nokia in 2007. The service maintains digital maps for nearly 200 countries, and updates continuously by gathering data from users.
 
Now why are three automakers interested in a mapping service? The end goal is for the system to be used with autonomous vehicles. But the three automakers are also interested in integrating it with their connected car technology. An example is warning drivers of icy conditions via outside temperature and ABS activation.
 
Now the three automakers insist that HERE will remain open "to all customers from the automotive industry and other sectors." Also, the new owners will stay out of the day to day business of HERE.
 
"High-precision digital maps are a crucial component of the mobility of the future. With the joint acquisition of HERE, we want to secure the independence of this central service for all vehicle manufacturers, suppliers and customers in other industries," stated Dieter Zetsche, Chairman of the Board of Management of Daimler AG.
 
Source: Audi, BMW, Mercedes-Benz
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
AUDI AG, BMW Group and Daimler AG agree with Nokia Corporation on joint acquisition of HERE digital mapping business
 
August 03, 2015 | INGOLSTADT, MUNICH, STUTTGART, Germany
 
Acquisition will secure and strengthen HERE as an independent company serving customers from all industriesReal-time maps and location based services will be the basis for the mobility of tomorrow
Transaction expected to close in first quarter 2016
AUDI AG, the BMW Group and Daimler AG have agreed with Nokia Corporation that they will acquire its mapping and location services business HERE. The acquisition is intended to secure the long term availability of HERE’s products and services as an open, independent and value creating platform for cloud-based maps and other mobility services accessible to all customers from the automotive industry and other sectors. The three partners will each hold an equal stake in HERE; none of them seeks to acquire a majority interest. Subject to the approval of the relevant antitrust authorities, the transaction is expected to close in the first quarter of 2016.
HERE is laying the foundations for the next generation of mobility and location based services. For the automotive industry this is the basis for new assistance systems and ultimately fully autonomous driving. Extremely precise digital maps will be used in combination with real-time vehicle data in order to increase road safety and to facilitate innovative new products and services. On the basis of the shared raw data, all automobile manufacturers can offer their customers differentiated and brand-specific services.
“Our environment is constantly changing. That’s why the information in digital maps has to be continually updated so that maximum utility can be offered,” stated Rupert Stadler, Chairman of the Board of Management of AUDI AG. The high-precision cameras and sensors installed in modern cars are the digital eyes for updating mobility data and maps; in this way, information such as speed limits or critical driving situations are already recognized today. All data gained will be processed in compliance with strict data-protection rules.
“HERE will play a key role in the digital revolution of mobility, combining high definition maps and data from vehicles to make travel safer and easier for everyone,” explained Harald Krüger, Chairman of the Board of Management of BMW AG.
This knowledge will be to the benefit of all carmakers and their customers. “High-precision digital maps are a crucial component of the mobility of the future. With the joint acquisition of HERE, we want to secure the independence of this central service for all vehicle manufacturers, suppliers and customers in other industries,” stated Dieter Zetsche, Chairman of the Board of Management of Daimler AG.
Swarm intelligence will create new information density for road maps
"HERE will be able to offer users a continuously improving product, bringing highly automated driving and location based services a step further. As the volume of anonymized data from the vehicles increases, services will become more convenient, more connected and further tailored to the users’ individual requirements,” said Ulrich Hackenberg, Member of the Board of Management of AUDI AG for Technical Development, Klaus Fröhlich, Member of the Board of Management of BMW AG for Development, and Thomas Weber, Member of the Board of Management of Daimler AG for Group Research. It is the explicit intention that all HERE customers are to benefit from this continuous optimization.
The social benefits of swarm intelligence are enormous: They facilitate warnings of hazards in real time, of icy roads for example, based on calculations of individual data such as ABS activations and outside temperature. Upcoming traffic jams will be identified more precisely in the future, significantly reducing the risk of accidents. In this way, the vision of accident-free driving is gradually becoming reality. In a further stage, the data could be used to learn about critical bends on the road, in order to warn drivers in good time or to activate assistance systems. Anticipation of green phases of stoplights could navigate vehicles through an urban area on a “green wave” with the appropriate engine performance and minimized fuel consumption.
High-precision maps are important for autonomous driving and many other forms of assistance systems, as these technologies require an up-to-date plan of a vehicle’s surroundings exact to the nearest centimeter, in order to react in real time. While HERE already produces extremely precise static maps, they can be verified more exactly and continually updated with a constant flow of data from vehicles’ surroundings.
HERE will continue to offer its services and products across industries.
HERE provides mapping and location intelligence for nearly 200 countries in more than 50 languages and is one of the main providers of mapping and location services. The company will continue to develop its position as a strong and independent provider of maps and location-based services, will expand its product offering and continue to make it available to all customers across industries.
The management of HERE will continue to be independent – with the goal of moving the HERE business case forward as a platform, open to all customers. The consortium will not interfere into operational business.

  • Three German Automakers Buy Up A Mapping Service

William Maley

Sales Figure Ticker: July 2015

Mitsubishi Motors North America - Up 23.9% (7,868 Vehicles Sold This Month, 57,412 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Audi of America - Up 20.8% (17,654 Vehicles Sold This Month, 111,269 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volvo Cars of North America, LLC - Up 14.8% (5,619 Vehicles Sold This Month, 34,985 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Subaru of America, Inc. - Up 10.5% (50,517 Vehicles Sold This Month, 322,935 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Porsche Cars North America, Inc. - Up 10% (4,730 Vehicles Sold This Month, 29,868 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Nissan North America - Up 7.8% (130,872 Vehicles Sold This Month, 867,355 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
American Honda Motor Co. - Up 7.7% (146,324 Vehicles Sold This Month, 899,325 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Kia Motors America - Up 7.7% (56,311 Vehicles Sold This Month, 367,263 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jaguar Land Rover North America - Up 7.3% (6,253 Vehicles Sold This Month, 46,401 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
General Motors Co. - Up 6.4% (272,512 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,778,057 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
FCA US LLC - Up 6% (178,027 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,260,170 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Hyundai Motor America - Up 6% (71,013 Vehicles Sold This Month, 442,163 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ford Motor Company - Up 4.9% (222,731 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,516,352 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volkswagen of America - Up 2.44% (31,300 Vehicles Sold This Month, 205,742 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Toyota Motor Sales - Up 0.6% (217,181 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,448,621 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
BMW Group U.S. - Down 0.2% (32,161 Vehicles Sold This Month, 231,044 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mercedes-Benz USA - Down 2% (30,130 Vehicles Sold This Month, 212,258 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mazda North American Operations - Down 7.1% (27,157 Vehicles Sold This Month, 186,153 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Maserati North America, Inc. - Down 15.5% (957 Vehicles Sold This Month, 6,261 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
 
Brands:
Mitsubishi - Up 23.9% (7,868 Vehicles Sold This Month, 57,412 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jeep - Up 23% (73,216 Vehicles Sold This Month, 474,905 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Infiniti - Up 22.2% (10,433 Vehicles Sold This Month, 74,713 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Lincoln - Up 21.3% (9,536 Vehicles Sold This Month, 56,648 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Audi - Up 20.8% (17,654 Vehicles Sold This Month, 111,269 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Acura - Up 19.5% (14,915 Vehicles Sold This Month, 102,002 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Buick - Up 17.6% (20,791 Vehicles Sold This Month, 127,105 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volvo - Up 14.8% (5,619 Vehicles Sold This Month, 34,985 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Subaru - Up 10.5% (50,517 Vehicles Sold This Month, 322,935 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chrysler - Up 10% (25,722 Vehicles Sold This Month, 195,970 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Porsche - Up 10% (4,730 Vehicles Sold This Month, 29,868 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Lexus - Up 9.1% (29,816 Vehicles Sold This Month, 188,664 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Land Rover - Up 7.9% (5,011 Vehicles Sold This Month, 37,323 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chevrolet - Up 7.8% (188,790 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,242,409 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Kia - Up 7.7% (56,311 Vehicles Sold This Month, 367,263 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Nissan - Up 6.7% (120,439 Vehicles Sold This Month, 792,642 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Honda - Up 6.5% (131,409 Vehicles Sold This Month, 797,323 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Hyundai - Up 6% (71,013 Vehicles Sold This Month, 442,163 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jaguar - Up 4.6% (1,242 Vehicles Sold This Month, 9,078 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ford - Up 4.3% (213,195 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,459,704 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volkswagen - Up 2.44% (31,300 Vehicles Sold This Month, 205,742 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
BMW - Up 2.1% (26,970 Vehicles Sold This Month, 195,593 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
GMC - Up 1.4% (48,777 Vehicles Sold This Month, 313,490 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mercedes-Benz - Up 1.2% (27,526 Vehicles Sold This Month, 192,496 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ram - Up 1% (38,157 Vehicles Sold This Month, 269,103 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Toyota - Down 0.6% (187,365 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,259,957 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Sprinter - Down 2.3% (2,163 Vehicles Sold This Month, 15,697 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Cadillac - Down 7.1% (14,154 Vehicles Sold This Month, 95,053 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mazda - Down 7.1% (27,157 Vehicles Sold This Month, 186,153 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
MINI - Down 10.7% (5,191 Vehicles Sold This Month, 35,451 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Dodge - Down 13% (37,649 Vehicles Sold This Month, 294,791 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Fiat - Down 15% (3,235 Vehicles Sold This Month, 25,033 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Maserati - Down 15.5% (957 Vehicles Sold This Month, 6,261 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Smart - Down 67.4% (441 Vehicles Sold This Month, 4,065 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Alfa Romeo - N/A (48 Vehicles Sold This Month, 368 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)

  • Who Goes Up and Down In July Sales?

William Maley

Rumorpile: The Turbocharging of the Porsche Boxster/Cayman

A new report from British publication Car says Porsche is going turbocharged with the refreshed Boxster and Cayman due sometime next year.
 
All engines will be of the flat-four variety ranging from 2.0L to 2.5L. Here is how the engine lineup will look,
Boxster/Cayman: 2.0L turbocharged flat-four producing 240 HP Boxster S/Cayman S: 2.5L turbocharged flat-four producing 300 HP Boxster GTS/Cayman GTS: 2.5L turbocharged flat-four producing 370 HP

The report goes on to say that the engine will use a single turbocharger and possibly have an 'e-boost' electric system to work while the turbo spools up.
 
Source: Car

  • Porsche's Updated Boxster and Cayman Go For Turbo Power

William Maley

Next-Generation Volvo V40 Is Coming To The U.S.

One model that Volvo's executive team and dealers in the U.S. have been asking for will be coming within the next few years.
 
Speaking with Dutch publication AutoVisie, Volvo's marketing chief Alain Visser revealed that the next-generation V40 hatchback would be coming to the U.S. in the next few years. This is part of change at the company to stop developing region-specific models as they are too small for this.
 
"For all the new models is that they are global players and each model has their own way relevant to a particular market," said Visser.
 
The next-generation V40 will use a new modular platform that is being jointly worked on by Volvo and Geely. This new platform will also underpin a new compact crossover named XC40.
 
Source: AutoVisie

  • Volvo's U.S. Executives and Dealers Get Their Wish Answered

William Maley

2016 Chevrolet Colorado Duramax Tows 7,770 Pounds, Starts At $31,715

We have been waiting a long time for numbers to be released on Chevrolet Colorado Duramax Diesel and Chevrolet has released some of those numbers today.
 
Let us begin with power ratings. The 2.8L Duramax turbodiesel four-cylinder will pack 181 horsepower and 369 pound-feet of torque. This engine will come with a six-speed automatic and automatic-locking rear differential as standard equipment.
 
Next is tow ratings. The Colorado Duramax can tow up to 7,770 pounds for the two-wheel drive model, while the four-wheel drive model sees its tow rating drop to around 7,600 pounds. All Duramax equipped models get the Z82 trailering package as standard.
 
One item that Chevrolet hasn't revealed at this time is fuel economy numbers.
 
As for pricing, the Duramax option will only be available on the LT and Z71 Crew Cabs and carry a $3,730 premium. That means the base price for the Colorado Duramax will be $31,715.
 
Source: Chevrolet
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Chevrolet Introduces Colorado Duramax Diesel
All-new turbo-diesel expands lineup with unparalleled capability, efficiency

DETROIT – The fastest-selling truck in the market now offers an available turbo-diesel engine. The 2016 Chevrolet Colorado Duramax diesel takes midsize truck capability and efficiency to unprecedented levels.
 

With 369 lb-ft of torque (500 Nm) generated by its all-new 2.8L Duramax turbo-diesel, the Colorado’s maximum trailering capacity rises to 7,700 pounds (3,492 kg) on 2WD models, with estimated fuel economy projected to top the already segment-leading efficiency of the gas models.
 
It is also the cleanest diesel truck engine ever produced by General Motors.
 
“Simply put, there’s no other midsize truck that can do what Colorado can with its all-new Duramax diesel,” said Sandor Piszar, director of Chevrolet Truck Marketing. “Along with greater capability and efficiency, it expands the Colorado lineup to give customers more choices and the capability of exploring more possibilities on and off the road.”
 
The new Colorado diesel goes on sales this fall, offered in LT and Z71 Crew Cab models, with 2WD or 4WD. It is priced $3,730 more than a comparably equipped 3.6L V-6 model.
 
Features included with or exclusive to Colorado diesel models:
Smart diesel exhaust brake system that enhances vehicle control and reduces brake wear on steep grades Standard Hydra-Matic 6L50 six-speed automatic transmission matched with a Centrifugal Pendulum Vibration Absorber (CPVA) in the torque converter, which reduces powertrain noise and vibration The Z82 trailering package is standard and includes a hitch receiver and seven-pin connector An all-new integrated trailer brake controller is standard and exclusive on diesel models The G80 automatic locking rear differential is standard A 3.42 rear axle ratio is standard A new, electronically controlled two-speed transfer case is included on 4WD models Maximum trailering rating of 7,700 pounds (3,492 kg) for 2WD models and 7,600 pounds (3,447 kg) for 4WD GVWRs of 6,000 pounds (2,721 kg) for 2WD and 6,200 pounds (2,812 kg) for 4WD

“A diesel engine was part of the Colorado’s portfolio plan from the very beginning, meaning the chassis, suspension and other elements of its architecture were engineered to support its capability,” said Scott Yackley, assistant chief engineer. “That means there are no compromises with the Colorado diesel. It offers exceptional capability delivered with a confident feeling of control.”
 

Colorado’s award-winning combination of refinement, maneuverability and connectivity complements the diesel’s capability, with segment-exclusive features such as Chevy MyLink with phone integration technology – and compatibility with Apple CarPlay – OnStar 4G LTE with Wi-Fi hotspot, Lane Departure Warning and Forward Collision Alert.
 
Colorado’s innovative solutions for hauling and accessing cargo include a standard CornerStep rear bumper, EZ Lift-and-Lower tailgate (standard on Z71 and available on LT), two-tier loading in the cargo bed, 13 standard moveable tie-down locations throughout the bed, an available, factory-installed spray-in bed liner and a line of available GearOn accessories.
 
Inside the new 2.8L Duramax turbo-diesel
Colorado’s new 2.8L Duramax turbo-diesel is part of GM’s global family of turbo-diesel four-cylinder engines designed to deliver value, capability and efficiency. It features a variable-geometry turbocharger for optimal power and efficiency across the rpm band and a balance shaft for greater smoothness.
 
Power is SAE-certified at 181 horsepower (135 kW) at 3,400 rpm and 369 lb-ft of torque (500 Nm) at 2,000 rpm. A broad torque band makes it very powerful at low rpm, while the turbocharged performance provides a confident feeling of immediate and smooth horsepower on demand.
 
“It is a no-compromise turbocharged engine that is also really fun to drive, with excellent responsiveness,” said Yackley. “It was also designed specifically for trucks and has undergone many of the same validation tests as the 6.6L Duramax, contributing to legendary Duramax durability and reliability.”
 
Additional engine features:
Iron cylinder block and aluminum DOHC cylinder head Forged steel crankshaft and connecting rods Oiling circuit that includes a dedicated feed for the turbocharger to provide increased pressure at the turbo and faster oil delivery Piston-cooling oil jets 16.5:1 compression ratio Common rail direct injection fuel system Ceramic glow plugs for shorter heat-up times and higher glow temperatures Balance shaft that contributes to smoothness and drives the oil pump Laminated steel oil pan with upper aluminum section that contributes to engine rigidity and quietness B20 bio-diesel capability

The Duramax 2.8L is the cleanest diesel truck engine ever produced by General Motors, and meets some of the toughest U.S. emissions standards, thanks in part to a cooled exhaust gas recirculation (EGR) system.
 

The cooled EGR contributes to lower emissions by diverting some of the engine-out exhaust gas and mixing it back into the fresh intake air stream, which is drawn into the cylinder head for combustion. That lowers combustion temperatures and rates, improving emissions performance by reducing the formation of NOx.
 
Controlling noise and vibration with the CPVA
To control vibration and noise inside Colorado, engineers integrated a device called the Centrifugal Pendulum Vibration Absorber (CPVA) in the torque converter used with the standard Hydra-Matic 6L50 six-speed automatic transmission. It marks the first application of a CPVA in a GM vehicle and the first time it has been used in the midsize truck segment.
 
The CPVA is an absorbing damper with a set of secondary spring masses, that — when energized — cancels out the engine’s torsional vibrations so the driver and passengers can’t feel them. In its unique design, the spring masses vibrate in the opposite direction of the torsional vibrations of the engine, balancing out undesirable torsional vibrations.
 
Smart exhaust brake details
The Colorado’s integrated, driver-selectable exhaust brake system is based on the system introduced on the 2015 Silverado HD models and uses the compression power of the 2.8L Duramax engine to improve vehicle control and reduce brake pad wear.
 
When the exhaust brake is engaged in cruise mode, exhaust cruise grade braking will help the cruise control system maintain the desired vehicle speed when travelling downhill, keeping the driver from having to apply the brakes and exit cruise control to maintain speed.
 
When the exhaust brake is engaged in non-cruise mode, the transmission and the exhaust brake deliver the correct amount of braking to assist in vehicle control, regardless of vehicle load. It is a smart system that varies the amount of brakes needed for the vehicle, load and grade. The engagement of the system is smooth and quiet, while its performance enhances the driver’s feeling of control.

  • Chevrolet Reveals Some Numbers for the upcoming Colorado Duramax

William Maley

Dodge Doubles Production of 2016 Charger and Challenger Hellcats

The Dodge Challenger and Charger Hellcat has been a large success since going into production for the 2015 model year. The factory hasn't been able to keep up with the demand, so they had to put on hold on orders and increase the production of the Hellcat engines. That wasn't enough, so Dodge has announced they will be doubling production for the 2016 models.
 
There is a downside to this announcement. Anyone who has a 2015 Challenger or Charger Hellcat on order may find out it has been cancelled. Dodge says they will finish building vehicles that are scheduled, while the remaining orders will be cancelled. Now Dodge is offering those whose order has been cancelled the chance to get 2016 models at 2015 prices.
 
Not changing is how many Hellcats every dealer will get. Allocation will be decided by how many Dodge models are sold and how long the Hellcats stay on their lots.
 
Source: Dodge
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Dodge Launches 2016 SRT Hellcat Plan of Attack; Increases Production; Set to Open Orders for the Fastest, Most Powerful Muscle Cars Ever
Due to unprecedented demand for the 2015 models, Dodge significantly increases production for 2016 model-year Challenger and Charger SRT Hellcats Plan includes building the remaining 2015 SRT Hellcat scheduled orders at Brampton (Ont.) Assembly All unscheduled 2015 model year SRT Hellcat sold orders will be cancelled; these customers will receive discounted 2016 model year pricing Dealers will receive details on the full 2016 model year allocation plan in August 2015 Two allocation cycles to occur – August 2015 and February 2016 2016 model year SRT Hellcat allocation eligibility will continue to be based on past Dodge sales performance Allocation will be adjusted based on dealers’ average historical Dodge SRT Challenger and Charger Hellcat “days on lot” performance If dealers keep inventory moving, they will qualify for February allocation plan Dealers will only be able to order their given allocation. SRT Hellcat orders open in the second week of August 2015; production starts in September 2015 New for 2016, both Challenger and Charger SRT Hellcat now feature standard ultra-premium Laguna Leather interior appointments, Uconnect 8.4AN with navigation, HD radio and five years of SiriusXM Travel Link and SiriusXM Traffic

July 27, 2015 , Auburn Hills, Mich. - Dodge will soon be opening the dealer order banks for 2016 model year Dodge Challenger and Charger SRT Hellcats, streamlining the process and significantly increasing production to ensure that the fastest, most powerful muscle cars ever continue to move off dealer lots.
“We could not have asked for a more enthusiastic response to the Charger and Challenger SRT Hellcats – it was absolutely unprecedented, but then again, these 707-horsepower muscle cars are unprecedented,” said Tim Kuniskis, President and CEO, Dodge and SRT brands, FCA US. “To meet this demand, we are more than doubling our SRT Hellcat production for 2016 and simplifying the process to make it easier for our enthusiasts to get their hands on the hottest muscle cars in history. In addition, customers with verified sold orders that weren’t built in the 2015 model year will receive special discounted pricing if they re-order in 2016.”
The plan for 2016 model year includes:
Remaining 2015 SRT Hellcat scheduled orders will be built at Brampton (Ont.) Assembly All unscheduled 2015 model year SRT Hellcat orders will be cancelled; these customers will receive discounted 2016 model year pricing Dealers will get a 2016 model year potential allocation total for the entire model year in August 2015 2016 model year SRT Hellcat allocation eligibility will continue to be based on past Dodge sales performance Allocation will be adjusted based on dealers’ average historical Dodge SRT Challenger and Charger Hellcat “days on lot” performance They will receive half of the 2016 model year allocation (net of adjustments) beginning in August 2015. They will receive the second half of the 2016 model year allocation (net of adjustments) in February 2016 Dealers will only be able to order their given allocation

The ordering system will open the second week of August. Production of the 2016 Dodge Charger and Challenger is scheduled to start at the Brampton, (Ont.), Assembly plant in September.

  • More Hellcats Will Be Rolling Off the Production Line In 2016

William Maley

FCA Gets Hit With A $105 Million Fine Over Jeep/Ram Recalls

he National Highway Traffic Safety Administration (NHTSA) and Fiat Chrysler Automobiles (FCA) have entered a consent agreement that will see FCA paying a record $105 million civil penalty after the Government investigated 23 different recalls into the company since 2009.
 
“Today’s action holds Fiat Chrysler accountable for its past failures, pushes them to get unsafe vehicles repaired or off the roads and takes concrete steps to keep Americans safer going forward. This civil penalty puts manufacturers on notice that the department will act when they do not take their obligations to repair safety defects seriously,” said Transportation Secretary Anthony Foxx.
 
As part of the consent agreement, FCA admitted that it "failed to timely provide an effective remedy” in three recall campaigns, and that it failed to comply with “various reporting requirements” of U.S. laws governing recalls in a timely manner.
 
The $105 million civil penalty is made up of a $70 million payment to NHTSA, $20 million to revamping their efforts in terms of safety, and $15 million in additional penalties if FCA doesn't meet the terms. Along with the penalty, FCA will also have to buy back more than 500,000 vehicles - mostly Ram trucks - due to defective suspension parts that could cause drivers to lose control. Also, owners of Jeep Grand Cherokee and Liberty SUVs with rear-mounted gas tanks will be able to trade their vehicles for above-market value or take a take a “financial incentive” to have a trailer hitch installed.
 
The final part of the agreement will see FCA bring in a independent monitor that will monitor issues at the company for the next three years.
 
"We are intent on rebuilding our relationship with NHTSA and we embrace the role of public safety advocate. Accordingly, FCA US has agreed to address certain industry objectives, such as identifying best practices for recall execution and researching obstacles that discourage consumers from responding to recall notices," FCA said in a statement.
 
Source: The Detroit News, Fiat Chrysler Automobiles
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
FCA US Reaches Consensual Resolution of NHTSA Investigation on 23 Recall Campaigns
 
July 26, 2015 , London, UK - FCA US LLC (FCA US) today announced it has entered into a consent order with the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration (NHTSA) which resolves the issues raised by NHTSA with respect to FCA US’s execution of 23 recall campaigns in NHTSA’s Special Order issued to FCA US on May 22, 2015 and further addressed at a NHTSA public hearing held on July 2, 2015. The consent order includes an admission by FCA US that in three specified campaigns it had failed to timely provide an effective remedy, and that it did not timely comply with various reporting requirements under the National Traffic and Motor Vehicle Safety Act of 1966.
 
Pursuant to the consent order, FCA US has agreed to make a $70 million cash payment to NHTSA and to spend $20 million on industry and consumer outreach activities and incentives to enhance certain recall and service campaign completion rates. An additional $15 million payment will be payable by FCA US if it fails to comply with certain terms of the consent order.
FCA US has also agreed to undertake specific actions to improve its recall execution. The consent order will be supervised by an independent monitor and will remain in place for three years subject to NHTSA’s right to extend for an additional year in the event of FCA US' noncompliance with the consent order.
 

FCA US LLC Consent Order Response
 
July 26, 2015 , Auburn Hills, Mich. - FCA US LLC acknowledges the admissions in its Consent Order with the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration. We also accept the resulting consequences with renewed resolve to improve our handling of recalls and re-establish the trust our customers place in us. We are intent on rebuilding our relationship with NHTSA and we embrace the role of public safety advocate. Accordingly, FCA US has agreed to address certain industry objectives, such as identifying best practices for recall execution and researching obstacles that discourage consumers from responding to recall notices.

  • FCA Gets Handed A $105 Million Fine from NHTSA for Various Safety Issues

William Maley

Refresh: 2016 Honda Accord

Late last week, Honda introduced a refreshed 2016 Accord in Silicon Valley. The location was chosen for the Japanese automaker to make the point of one the biggest changes for this model - introduction of Android Auto and Apple's CarPlay. Standard on EX models and up, these systems allow your phone to take the place of the vehicle's infotainment system.
 
Additionally, all Accord trims come with the option with Honda Sensing, a suite of advanced driving and safety features that includes Forward Collision Braking, Adaptive Cruise Control, Lane Keeping Assist, and Collision Mitigation Braking System.
 
Outside, the 2016 Accord looks more like an Acura (for better or worse) with a new front grille and LED taillights. The top Touring trim gets LED headlights. A set of 19-inch wheels are available on higher trims.
 
Powertrains largely carryover from the current model.
 
The 2016 Accord arrives at dealers later this summer.
 
Source: Honda
 

 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Honda Introduces the Highest Tech Accord Yet in High Tech’s U.S. Hub—Silicon Valley
Jul 23, 2015 - MOUNTAIN VIEW, Calif.
Upgraded 2016 Accord features one of the first applications of both Apple CarPlay® and Android Auto™ in a volume-produced vehicle More dynamic styling, including first 19-inch wheels on Accord Honda Sensing™ safety and driver-assistive tech available on all trims New 7-inch Display Audio touchscreen interface

Honda introduced a refreshed 2016 Accord loaded with advanced technology in Silicon Valley today, the first time the company has launched a new vehicle in the U.S. tech hub. Coming to market in August, the 2016 Accord will be the first Honda model and among the first high-volume cars in the marketplace to feature both Apple CarPlay® and Android Auto™. These and other major upgrades to technology and features make it the most high-tech Accord ever.
The 2016 Accord Sedan and Coupe receive dynamic new styling, a new Display Audio touchscreen interface, and Honda Sensing™, the most comprehensive suite of safety and driver-assistive technologies in the midsize car class. The 2016 Accord also adds HD Radio®, heated rear seats, front and rear parking sensors, and a number of other new features and technology to be revealed in coming weeks. Details on the Accord Hybrid will be announced at a later date.
"Where else to introduce the most technologically advanced midsize sedan, the 2016 Accord, than in Silicon Valley," said John Mendel, executive vice president of the Automobile Division, American Honda Motor Co., Inc. "Customers want their vehicles to be more intelligently integrated with their smartphone-powered lives, and we are committed to delivering that experience starting with Accord, retail car buyers' most popular vehicle the past two years."
Exterior and Interior design
The 2016 Accord gets a major facelift with sportier, more sophisticated styling, front and rear. In front is a more sharply creased and intricately structured bumper fascia with outside edges that tuck into intake-like meshed areas that house new LED fog lights (Sport trim and above). A new aluminum hood features sharper character lines that meet up with a brighter, more expressive front grille. In the rear, the Accord gets restyled LED taillights and a similarly aggressive rear bumper fascia redesign.
 

While all models feature restyled wheels, the Accord Sedan (Sport and Touring trim) and Coupe (Touring, new for Coupe) get new, larger 19-inch wheels and tires. The Touring sedan also gets a new rear deck spoiler. All models, Coupe and Sedan, feature the expanded use of LED lighting – LED taillights for all models, LED headlights for the new Touring Coupe, and LED daytime running lights (DRLs) for Sport and above trims.
 
Honda Sensing™All 2016 Accords also can now be equipped with Honda Sensing™, among the most comprehensive suite of advanced safety and driver-assistive technologies in the class. Honda Sensing includes a Collision Mitigation Braking System™ (CMBS™) with Forward Collision Warning (FCW), Lane Keeping Assist (LKAS), Road Departure Mitigation (RDM) with Lane Departure Warning (LDW) and Adaptive Cruise Control (ACC), and is available as a standalone option on all trims with the exception of Touring, where Honda Sensing is included as standard equipment.
Also, all 2016 Accords feature a standard Multi-Angle Rearview Camera and Expanded View Driver's Mirror and, for the first time, new auto high-beam headlights (Touring trim) that enhance nighttime visibility and driving convenience by defaulting to the high-beam setting and automatically switching to low beams when an oncoming vehicle is detected.
Display Audio with Apple CarPlay® and Android Auto™
The Accord audio and digital experience also is significantly upgraded with the application of a 7-inch Display Audio touchscreen interface featuring Apple CarPlay® and Android Auto™, on EX and above trims, as well as available HondaLink™ Assist (e911) and HD Radio. The intuitive and easy-to-use capacitive touchscreen lets users swipe, tap and pinch—just like on a tablet or smartphone—to control the vehicle’s audio system, display settings and other advanced features.
 
Apple CarPlay® and Android Auto™ are designed to support seamless smart phone integration and offer a multitude of new functions and features.
 
Apple CarPlay® takes the things you want to do with your iPhone while driving and puts them right on your car’s built-in display. You can get directions, make calls, send and receive messages, and listen to music right from the touchscreen or by voice via Siri. Supported apps include Phone, Messages, Maps, Music and compatible third party apps. Apple CarPlay® is compatible with iOS 8.4 or later and iPhone 5 or later.
 
Android Auto™ was designed to give drivers a simple, intuitive way through touch and voice to minimize the potential for distraction so the driver can stay focused on the road. Compatible with Android 5.0 and higher, Android Auto features Google Maps, Google Now, messaging, music and numerous popular apps.
 
To take full advantage of these new systems and features, the 2016 Accord's new 7-inch Display Audio touchscreen is paired with an upper 7.7-inch high-resolution display screen and steering wheel-mounted controls. The upper screen can display audio settings, turn-by-turn directions, time and trip information, LaneWatch™ and Rearview Camera displays, incoming calls, SMS text messages when stopped, and parking sensor alerts.
 
Upgraded FeaturesThe Accord value proposition is further bolstered by new standard and available features: Accord EX and above trims (Sedan and Coupe) with automatic transmission get remote engine start, 7-inch Display Audio touchscreen and HD Radio. SiriusXM satellite radio and Homelink remote, previously on EX-L and Touring, are now standard on EX and above trims. Sport and above trims in the sedan lineup also get a new 60/40 split and folding rear seat, previously a one-piece folding design. The Accord Sedan in Touring trim gets heated rear seats, front and rear parking sensors and new rain-sensing windshield wipers.
Advanced Powertrains
The Accord will continue to be offered with two advanced Honda engines: a direct-injected (DI) 2.4-liter inline i-VTEC™ 4-cylinder and a 3.5-liter VTEC™ V-6 that is the most powerful engine offered in a Honda sedan to date. Available transmissions include a sporty and fuel-efficient continuously variable transmission (CVT) for the 4-cylinder engines, unique 6-speed manuals for the 4-cylinder and V-6 engines, and a 6-speed automatic for V-6 models.

  • Honda Adds More Tech for the 2016 Accord

William Maley

2016 Lexus IS Gets Two New Engines For the U.S.

Last month, we reported that Lexus was dropping 2.5L V6 for the turbocharged 2.0L four in the IS sedan for Europe. We heard the engine would be coming to the states, but no timeframe was given. Today, Lexus announced details on the 2016 IS for North America. The big news is the turbo 2.0L is part of the changes, along with another engine.
 
First up is the IS 200t, which takes the place of the IS 250. This packs a 2.0L turbo-four with 241 horsepower and 258 pound-feet. This is paired with an eight-speed automatic transmission.
 
Now if you want all-wheel drive, you oddly can't get it with the turbo-four. You'll have to opt the IS 300 AWD which packs a 3.5L V6 with 255 horsepower and 235 pound-feet. A six-speed automatic sends the power to all four-wheels.
 
The IS 350 remains unchanged with 305 horsepower and 277 pound-feet of torque, along with the choice of rear and all-wheel drive.
 
Source: Lexus
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Lexus IS Sport Sedan Gets Revved Up In 2016 With Three Available Engines
2.0L Twin-Scroll Turbocharged Gas Engine for New IS 200t New 3.5L V6 Engine Provides More Options for All-Weather Drive with IS 300 AWD Agile Handling Throughout IS Lineup Available F SPORT Package Heightens Driving Experience

The Lexus IS luxury sport sedan models will continue to delight drivers with their balance of luxury, agility and sportiness as they enter 2016 model year with a three model strategy with IS 200t, IS 300 AWD, and IS 350. The former IS 250 and IS 250 AWD are discontinued.
The IS adds to its stable of engines and receives a turbocharged gas engine, bringing the number of engine alternatives to three. Drivers will have a hard time deciding which IS to take home with rear-wheel drive (RWD), all-weather drive (AWD) and F SPORT variants.
The new IS 200t, available as RWD only, features a 2.0-liter twin-scroll turbocharged inline four-cylinder engine with intercooler paired to an eight-speed automatic transmission. This engine cranks out 241 hp and has 258 lb.-ft. torque at 1,650-4,400 rpm. Lexus developed the turbocharged engine in house, first integrated it into the NX luxury utility hybrid for 2015 model year, and modified it for IS 200t.
The IS 200t features a combination of water-cooled cylinder head, integrated exhaust manifold and twin scroll turbocharger for fast throttle response, performance and high torque at low engine revs. Variable Valve Timing intelligent – Wide (VVTi-W) allows the engine to switch between the Otto and Atkinson cycles.
The D-4ST direct injection system combines a high pressure fuel system for injection directly in to the cylinders with a low pressure system for injection into the ports. Injection is split between the direct and port injectors according to the engine load to help fuel economy.
With the popularity of the all-weather drive (AWD) system in inclement weather, Lexus offers the IS 300 AWD with 255 hp and 236 lb.-ft. torque at 2,000-4,800 rpm. The IS 300 AWD features a modified 3.5-liter V6 engine paired to a six-speed automatic transmission.
Lexus continues to offer the IS 350, in both RWD and AWD models.
The IS sedans convey an aggressive yet elegant presence with the brand’s unmistakable spindle grille, L-theme LED daytime running lights and dynamic bodylines. The lineup combines silken power delivery with multi-link rear suspension and finely tuned electronic power steering derived from the Lexus GS sedan to deliver a rousing driving experience.
At the same time, the brand’s hallmark luxury and sumptuous appointments remains intact. In addition to more engine choices, the Lexus IS features a few other changes for 2016. The new optional Premium Plus Package includes a power tilt/telescopic steering wheel, and rain-sensing wipers. A heated steering wheel is also now available as a standalone option. The IS 350 adds standard 18-inch five-spoke wheels with all-season tires.
Drivers can also now opt in for additional peace of mind with Lexus Enform Service Connect. Lexus Enform Service Connect (one-year complimentary subscription) allows customers to remotely view information about certain aspects of their Lexus vehicle via the MyLexusandBeyond mobile application for iOS smartphone users or LexusDrivers.com. Information includes maintenance alerts, warning light notifications and a vehicle health report that includes email and push notifications for diagnostic information, required maintenance reminders, current vehicle alerts, service campaigns, and more.
The IS 350 delivers scintillating performance from a 3.5-liter V6 that produces 306 hp and 277 lb.-ft. of peak torque. Its eight-speed, Sport Direct Shift (SPDS) automatic transmission integrates advanced G-force Artificial Intelligence (G-AI) system to choose gears intuitively. Or, shift yourself with the paddle shifters.
The electronically controlled all-weather drive system standard on IS 300 AWD and available on IS 350 models is designed to help enhance traction and grip under all driving conditions by automatically varying front-to-rear torque balance from 30:70 to as much as 50:50.
A Drive Mode Select system features up to four driving modes to tailor the car’s combination of economy, comfort, performance and handling characteristics. All IS sedans feature ECO, NORMAL, and SPORT modes. Equipping the IS 350 with the F SPORT package also nets Adaptive Variable Suspension (AVS), controlled with SPORT S and SPORT S+ modes. In addition, AWD models also feature a SNOW mode.
Available for all IS sedan models, the F SPORT package sharpens handling acuity with unique 18-inch wheels and special suspension tuning, while sharpening the design with unique interior and exterior trim. The finishing touch on the F SPORT experience for IS 300 AWD and IS 350 is an intake sound that creates a more sporting engine note.
A Display Audio system equips the IS models with a seven-inch screen, HD Radio™, Bluetooth® audio, automatic phone book transfer, a vehicle information display and complimentary traffic and weather data provided via HD Radio. The multimedia system also incorporates cache radio which has the ability to pause live radio. It automatically records the previous 15 minutes for convenient replay.
Keeping drivers connected, all IS models have Siri® Eyes Free mode, with technology licensed from Apple®. Compatible with the iPhone® 4S and iPhone 5 models forward, Siri responds to verbal requests to play music from iTunes®, get turn-by-turn navigation, and much more. Keep your eyes on the road and hands on the wheel while Siri reads notifications and calendar information and lets you, when safe to do so, add reminders, appointments and notes.
Luxuries abound in the 2016 Lexus IS models. A high-efficiency dual-zone climate control system uses touch-sensitive electrostatic temperature switches. The IS offers two multimedia systems: a standard high-resolution Lexus Display Audio (LDA) with controller or the optional Lexus navigation system.
The navigation system puts a world of capability at the driver’s fingertips via the second-generation Lexus Remote Touch Interface (RTI) multi-function control device. The RTI also allows control of the climate, audio, phone controls and more. Lend your ears to the available Mark Levinson® Premium Surround System and enjoy strikingly life-like sound reproduction, with 835 watts powering 15 speakers.
The IS models exemplify the brand’s advanced passive and active safety technology. Ten Supplemental Restraint System (SRS) airbags are standard, and the IS models employ the innovative Vehicle Dynamics Integrated Management (VDIM) system, which integrates: Anti-Lock Brakes (ABS), Electronic Brake-force Distribution (EBD), Traction Control (TRAC) and Vehicle Stability Control (VSC) active safety systems with the Electronic Power Steering (EPS) or, where fitted (for IS 350 RWD F SPORT), Variable Gear Ratio Steering (VGRS).
The 2016 IS models can also be equipped with the available pre-emptive Pre-Collision System (PCS), which incorporates Dynamic Radar Cruise Control. The model range offers several safety features, including a Blind Spot Monitor (BSM) with Rear Cross Traffic Alert (RCTA) system and a standard Auto Location Tire Pressure Warning System (AL-TPWS).

  • 2016 Sees Lexus Introduce Two New Engines for the IS

William Maley

Rumorpile: What's In the Pipeline for Buick

We know the latest product that Buick dealers will be getting in the near future is the Cascada convertible starting sometime early next year. But what comes after that? Automotive News has done some sleuthing and has come up with possible timeline of what to expect from 2016 to 2019.
 
2016
First up is a redesign of the Buick Verano that will likely appear in the second half of 2016. The model is expected to grow in length and interior size. Either a 1.4T or 1.5T will be the base engine, while a new version of the 2.0T will be available. Next is the LaCrosse which will get a full redesign that will go on sale next fall. Spy shots show the model grow in size. The new LaCrosse will be based on the new Chevrolet Malibu. Four-cylinders engines are being debated for the powertrain, along with a hybrid. The long-awaited Envision crossover will be coming in the fall. Finishing up 2016 is a refresh of the Encore subcompact crossover. Interior updates are also planned.

2017
The second-generation Regal will go into production sometime in 2017. The model will grow in size to give some space between it and the Verano. A 1.5T is expected to be the base engine, followed by the 2.0T. In the cards is a diesel engine and a wagon. Midyear will see the second-generation Enclave. The new model will use the new, lighter platform that will underpin the Chevrolet Traverse.

2018
We know that it has been rumored that Buick will be getting the Opel Adam, but not until the second-generation model. Automotive News says it could happen in 2018 or sometime thereafter.

2019
A redesign of the Encore is expected to happen.

Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)

  • Looking Into Buick's Crystal Ball

William Maley

Infiniti Reveals Q30 Before Its Official Debut At Frankfurt

Infiniti has decided to pull the camouflage off the Q30 before its official debut at Frankfurt Motor Show in September. This new model marks Infiniti's entrant in the entry-level luxury class.
 
We have to give Infiniti a bit of credit for keeping much of the design from the Q30 concept shown at the 2013 Frankfurt show. The swoopy lines and squared off front end are here. We can't tell if the rear end design is the same as Infiniti only released one picture of the Q30 - the image seen here.
 
The Q30 will go into production later this year in Sunderland, England. Sales are expected to begin sometime next year.
 
Source: Infiniti
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Jul. 21, 2015
 
Infiniti Q30 Premium Active Compact set for Frankfurt IAA 2015 premiere
Daring, expressive design meets advanced ride and handling performance Category-breaking Q30 faithful to 2013 concept car World premiere for global media September 15th at Frankfurt Motor Show

Hong Kong – The first-ever Infiniti Q30 Premium Active Compact is ready for its world premiere at the International Frankfurt Motor Show in September this year.
Featuring Infiniti's iconic design language, the all-new Q30 represents a category-breaking vehicle concept developed for customers seeking urban individuality. Its dynamic drive characteristics provide for Infiniti-typical confident and responsive performance as well as excellent ride and handling. Crafted trims and expressive interiors extend the striking design approach from the exterior into the passenger cabin.
The public premiere of the Q30 Active Compact comes exactly two years after its precursor, the Q30 Concept, was introduced at the 2013 Frankfurt show. The unmistakable approach of that winning concept has been fully maintained as Infiniti's all-new Q30 compact vehicle is introduced to the market.
"Design is a key pillar of the Infiniti brand, and the new Q30 Active Compact perfectly embodies this approach," said Infiniti president Roland Krueger. "The Q30 Active Compact delivers the distinctive design, the driving dynamics and the individuality that our customers expect of an Infiniti vehicle. With our first ever entry in the compact car segment, we continue the product offensive and provide additional options for our discerning customers."
The Q30 Active Compact underwent final testing and development in Europe. It will be built in Sunderland in the UK, which then becomes the fourth country on three continents to build Infiniti vehicles.
Press days for the international motor show in Frankfurt this year are on September 15 and 16; public days are held September 17 to 27.

  • Infiniti Pulls the Cover Off the Q30 Compact

William Maley

Tesla Announces Updates To The Model S Including Ludicrous Acceleration Mode

Last week, Tesla announced some new updates for the Model S.
 
The big news was the introduction of the optional 'Ludicrous' acceleration mode. This mode drops 0-60 from 3.1 to 2.8 seconds and can do the quarter-mile in 10.9 seconds. Tesla is able to do this via a new advanced smart fuse for the battery that allows an increase in the maximum amp throughout from 1,300 to 1,500 amps. This option will cost $10,000 for a new Model S P85D. But if you are the current owner of a P85D, you can get the Ludicrous package for $5,000 plus labor for the next six months.
 
Also announced is a new 90-kWh battery pack option which adds 15 Miles to the overall range of the Model S P85D (275 to 300 Miles). Opting for the larger battery will cost around $3,000.
 
Wrapping up the changes is the introduction of a new base Model S. The Model S 70 RWD only comes with one electric motor and will set you back around $70,000.
 
Source: Tesla
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
THREE DOG DAY
- 90 kWh battery pack option for $3k
- 70 kWh rear drive Model S for $70k (effectively ~$50k after incentives & gas savings)- 2.8 sec 0 to 60 mph upgrade to "Ludicrous Mode"
First, I should address something that might be on your mind, like: "Where the heck is the Model X and the Model 3!? You should really get on that." Don't worry, those remain our focus and good progress is being made on both. X is on track for first deliveries in two months and Model 3 in just over two years.
Now, on to the awesome news of today. New buyers now have the option of upgrading the pack energy from 85 to 90 kWh, which provides up to 15 miles of additional range. This takes our current longest range model, the 85D to almost exactly 300 miles of highway range at 65mph.
Existing owners can also purchase the pack upgrade, but I wouldn't recommend doing so unless your usage is on the edge of current range. On average, we expect to increase pack capacity by roughly 5% per year. Better to wait until you have more time on your existing pack and there is a larger accumulated pack energy difference.
70kWh for $70k
We are now offering the 70kWh version of the Model S in the single motor version for $5k less than the dual motor, consistent with the price differential for the single and dual motor 85 kWh car. Importantly, enough options are now standard that you will have bought a great car even if you pick the base version. Various purchase incentives mean the actual net price is around $60k and annual gasoline and servicing savings are around $2k. These savings are captured immediately if you lease the car.
Luuudicrous Mode
While working on our goal of making the power train last a million miles, we came up with the idea for an advanced smart fuse for the battery. Instead of a standard fuse that just melts past a certain amperage, which means you aren't exactly sure when it will or won't melt or if it will arc when it does, we developed a fuse with its own electronics and a tiny lithium-ion battery. It constantly monitors current at the millisecond level and is pyro-actuated to cut power with extreme precision and certainty.
That was combined with upgrading the main pack contractor to use inconel (a high temperature space-grade superalloy) instead of steel, so that it remains springy under the heat of heavy current.
The net result is that we can safely increase max amp throughout from 1300 to 1500 Amps. If you don't know much about Amps, trust me this is a silly big number of Amps to be going through something the size of your little fingernail.
What this results in is a 10% improvement in the 0 to 60 mph time to 2.8 secs and a quarter mile time of 10.9 secs. Time to 155 mph is improved even more, resulting in a 20% reduction.
This option will cost $10k to new buyers. In appreciation of our existing P85D owners, the upgraded pack electronics will be offered for the next six months at only $5k plus installation labor.
It is important to note that the battery pack size upgrade and the pack electronics upgrade are almost entirely independent. The first is about energy, which affects range, and the second is about power, which affects acceleration.
There is of course one speed faster than ludicrous, but that is reserved for the next generation Roadster in 4 years: maximum plaid.
MORE ON THE ANNOUNCEMENT
Model S already offers the highest possible safety ratings, the longest range of any EV, and over-the-air updates that continuously make it better. The performance improvements we're announcing today demonstrate, yet again, that an electric car can soundly beat any gasoline car on efficiency and pure performance.
Today's three new options give customers the ability to order the Model S for their lifestyle:
90kWh Battery
Model S with maximum range. Available as an option on all 85kWh Model S, the new extended range option gives customers the ability to order a 90kWh battery. The upgrade increases range on all 85 kWh Model S by 5%.
Ludicrous Speed
Ludicrous Speed decreases the 0-60 mph time for Model S 10% to 2.8 seconds with a quarter mile time of 10.9 seconds. Time to 155 miles per hour is now 20% faster than a standard Model S Performance.
Model S 70
In line with our mission to make our cars increasingly affordable, 70 RWD offers the best value of any Model S released to date, $5,000 less than the current lowest priced Model S with all the current standard equipment. Model S 70 RWD starts at $70,000.
Here are a few examples of what a customer can now order:
Model S P90D: truly Ludicrous performance; 0-60 in 2.8 sec with a quarter mile time of 10.9 seconds. Motor Power: 259 hp front, 503 hp rear, 253 miles range
Model S 90D: the longest-range Model S ever produced, 90D travels up to 270 miles on a single charge. 417 hp
Model S 70: 230 miles range, 0=60: 5.2, 328 hp

  • Lower Priced Model, New 90 kWh Batter, and Ludicrous Accleration

William Maley

2016 Ford F-150 Limited Goes All Fancy

The big thing in pickup trucks at the moment is luxury models. Chevrolet has the Silverado High Country while the Denali has been part of GMC for quite awhile. Ram has quite the variety of luxury pickups with the Laramie Longhorn and Limited. Ford also has a range of luxury trucks from the Lariat to the Platinum. But the blue oval decided that wasn't enough and has introduced the 2016 F-150 Limited.
 
Ford bills the F-150 Limited as the "the most advanced, luxurious F-150 ever." Ford has thrown everything and the kitchen sink in terms of standard equipment. All Limited models get heated and cooled Mojave leather front seats with "multicontour massaging," fiddleback eucalyptus inserts, heated rear seats, SYNC 3 with AppLink, 10-speaker Sony sound system, 360-degree camera system, adaptive cruise control, active park assist, a remote tailgate release, and a laser-engraved VIN plate with production number on the center console lid.
 
The exterior gets a set of 22-inch wheels, a satin chrome finish on a number of exterior pieces such as the grille and door handles; and Limited written across the hood. Power will come from a 3.5L EcoBoost turbo V6 with 365 horsepower and 420 pound-feet of torque. There will be choice of either two or four-wheel drive.
 
Pricing hasn't been announced, but sales are to begin this winter.
 
Why is Ford doing this? It comes down to sales and profit. Ford said 60 percent of F-Series sales were made up of 'high-series trims' - Lariat, King Ranch, and Platinum. This has seen the average transaction price of the F-Series grow 9 percent to $44,100 compared to a year ago.
 
“There’s a lot of people who buy trucks as both a work tool and a status symbol. You have a lot of wealthy businesspeople who have the money to buy an extremely capable and extremely luxurious truck. It’s not any financial stretch for these people to spend 50 or 70 grand,” said Karl Brauer, senior director of insights for Kelley Blue Book to Automotive News.
 

 
Source: Ford, Automotive News (Subscription Required)
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
NEW TOP-OF-THE-LINE FORD F-150 LIMITED IS MOST ADVANCED, LUXURIOUS F-150 EVER
New Ford F-150 Limited meets the growing needs of discerning truck customers interested in exclusivity, capability and craftsmanship – those looking to differentiate themselves from buyers of other high-series trucks Innovation comes standard with new F-150 Limited – including SYNC® 3 with AppLink™, and class-exclusive1 features such as a 360-degree camera system, adaptive cruise control, quad-beam LED headlamps, remote tailgate release and multicontour massaging front seats Exclusive exterior and interior design elements include raised LIMITED lettering on the hood, unique custom satin-chrome grille and tailgate, 22-inch wheels, genuine fiddleback eucalyptus, Mojave leather seating surfaces, unique instrument cluster face and laser-engraved VIN plate with production number

NEWPORT BEACH, Calif., July 21, 2015 – Ford, America’s truck leader, introduces its most advanced and luxurious truck ever – the Ford F-150 Limited.
 
The new Limited expands the F-150 model lineup – Ford’s toughest, smartest, safest and most capable F-150 ever – with more standard technology and driver convenience features than any other light-duty pickup. The Limited, a 2016 model, goes on sale this winter.
 
“The F-150 Limited sets a new bar for what discerning customers should expect in a high-end truck,” said Raj Nair, Ford group vice president, Global Product Development. “We’re adding segment-exclusive technology, and features that improve productivity, convenience and capability with distinctive style.”
 
There’s a Ford F-150 for every truck customer, beginning with work-ready versions that have a starting MSRP below the Chevrolet Silverado 1500 WT, as well as the popular mid-range F-150 XLT. But the new F-150 Limited meets the growing, untapped needs of luxury customers looking for exclusivity, convenience and fine craftsmanship that’s differentiated from other high-series trucks. F-150 Limited surpasses the well-appointed Lariat, the Western-themed King Ranch and contemporary Platinum edition models.
 
In 1999, the company introduced the special-edition 2000 Harley-Davidson F-150. In 2001, the first King Ranch F-150 arrived. The 2009 F-150 took truck luxury to new heights with the Platinum model, and the first-generation Limited was added with the 2013 model year.
 
Exterior refinements
The 2016 Ford F-150 Limited stands out with exclusive 22-inch polished aluminum wheels and raised dimensional LIMITED lettering on the hood, unique grille and satin-finished chrome badge on the tailgate. The chrome front bumper has body-color end caps while the rear bumper is body color; bright belt moldings visually tie the two together. The exterior is further accented by satin-chrome door handles and chrome exhaust tip.
 
Available colors include Shadow Black, Magnetic, Blue Jeans and White Platinum Metallic tri-coat.
 
Top-tier equipment
The standard equipment list is a showcase of the best F-150 Limited has to offer to make getting work done easier and with greater comfort.
 
BLIS® with cross-traffic alert, chrome front tow hooks (4x4 only), panoramic vista roof, power-deployable running boards, quad-beam LED headlamps, remote start and tailgate release, as well as an integrated trailer brake controller come standard. A technology package includes a lane-keeping system, 360-degree camera system and dynamic trailer hitch assist.
 
Interior equipment includes heated and cooled black and Mojave leather front seats that are unique in design and feature Limited badging, 10-way power adjustment and class-exclusive1 multicontour massaging. Heated rear seats and SYNC® 3 with AppLink™ are also included.
 
SYNC 3 is Ford’s newest communications and entertainment system that features enhanced voice recognition, high-speed performance, capacitive touch screen and easier-to-understand graphical interface.3
 
F-150 Limited also includes a Sony® 10-speaker sound system with HD Radio™, subwoofer and single CD player paired with a five-year subscription to SiriusXM Traffic and Travel Link to complete the package.
 
The interior is further differentiated from other F-150 models with a laser-engraved VIN plate on the center console lid including production number. Unique front and rear floor mats, unique instrument cluster face, genuine fiddleback eucalyptus, and aluminum interior accents and unique scuff plates with ice blue backlighting further distinguish the Limited model.
 
All-new, segment-first Pro Trailer Backup Assist is available that makes it easier for drivers of all skill levels to back a trailer up to launch a boat or park in a driveway. The technology allows customers to steer a trailer instinctively by turning a knob left or right to indicate direction; the truck controls its steering and limits vehicle speed.
 
Advanced power and fuel efficiency
The 2016 F-150 Limited is powered by the 3.5-liter EcoBoost® V6, which allows for towing of up to 10,100 pounds when properly equipped. This advanced powertrain produces 365 horsepower and 420 lb.-ft. of torque – the latter unsurpassed by any truck with a comparable engine in its class1 – and has an EPA-estimated fuel economy rating of 17 mpg city, 24 mpg highway and 20 mpg combined.
 
The engine is paired with an electronic six-speed automatic transmission with tow/haul and sport modes that features SelectShift® with progressive range select. Four-wheel-drive models are equipped with two-speed automatic four-wheel drive that automatically shifts between two-wheel and four-wheel drive depending on driving surface traction conditions.

  • Ford Introduces A More Luxurious F-150

William Maley

Rumorpile: Fiat Spider To Have A Hot Abarth Edition

We know that Fiat will be getting a new Spider courtesy of the folks from Mazda and might be shown later this year at either Frankfurt of LA. Now some new information shines a light on a possible performance version.
 
Speaking with Auto Express, Fiat's COO Alfredo Altavilla said there will be two variations of the Fiat Spider - a 'comfortable' Fiat version and a “extreme” Abarth version.
 
“You like performance? There will be an Abarth version,” said Altavilla.
 
The Abarth version will get more aggressive styling, retuned suspension, and a set of larger brakes. Power is expected to come from a detuned version of the Alfa Romeo 4C producing 200 horsepower.
 
Source: Auto Express

  • Coming Soon: A High-Performance Fiat Spider

William Maley

Review: 2015 Volkswagen GTI SE 2-Door

All of the hot hatches and sport compact cars owe their existence to one car - the Volkswagen Golf GTI. The engineers who worked on the first model during the mid-seventies didn’t know their little project would make massive waves in the industry. For six-generations, the GTI was the benchmark that many competitors were measured against. But with fresh blood arriving in the form of the Ford Focus ST and Subaru WRX, Volkswagen knew it was time to ready a new GTI. Thus last year, the seventh-generation Golf GTI was introduced to the market. Has the father of hot hatch lost its way or can it still show newcomers a few tricks? I spent a week in a GTI SE 2-Door to find out.
 
The Golf GTI has never used any design gimmicks to stand out from a standard Golf, only minor trim changes. The seventh-generation model continues this tradition. Starting with a standard Golf with smooth body panels and large window space, Volkswagen added small touches such as a mesh grille in the front, 18-inch wheels and little GTI emblems on the side; and rear diffuser with dual exhaust ports. It may not be the flashiest hot hatch, but the understated look fits the vehicle.
 
The interior sticks with a simple design and materials. Soft-touch materials, carbon fiber around the center stack, and faux aluminum trim line the interior and gives the feeling of quality. SE models get leather seats with red stitching and piping. The seats I found to provide both excellent comfort and support when cruising or tackling the twisties. A set of manual adjustments help dial in the right seat placement I wished the leather was an option on the SE, so you could get the iconic tartan cloth as standard. But alas, I am nitpicking here. The back seat in the two-door is quite easy to get into thanks to the front seats sliding forward. Headroom is quite good, while legroom is almost non-existent for taller passengers.
 




Each Golf GTI comes equipped with a 5.8-inch touchscreen boasting Volkswagen’s new infotainment system. Compared to the system used in the rest of Volkswagen’s lineup, this new system is a breath of fresh air. The graphics look very modern and is easy to read at a glance. Also, the touchpoints are much larger which means the system is easier to use than before. Aside from the screen itself, you have buttons on either side to take you to various parts of the system such as the radio, USB and Bluetooth, trip Computer, and settings. If I do have a complaint with the GTI’s infotainment system, its that you can’t get navigation as an option on the SE. If you want navigation, you’re going to have to make the leap to the Autobahn trim where it comes standard. 
Thoughts on the Powertrain and Ride are on the next page


 
Power for the Golf GTI is provided by Volkswagen’s turbocharged 2.0L with 210 horsepower and 258 pound-feet of torque. Those who want a little bit more power should look at the performance pack which increases horsepower to 220 and adds such goodies as limited-slip differential and larger brakes. A six-speed manual comes standard, while my tester had the optional DSG dual-clutch gearbox.
 
While the numbers put the GTI in the mid-pack of sport compacts, it quickly becomes an afterthought when you step on the accelerator. The turbo 2.0L spools up quickly and gets you moving at a rapid pace. Making a pass or merging onto freeway reveals that wherever you are on the rev range, the engine has power ready to go. The six-speed DSG is lightning fast when it comes to upshifts, but is clumsy when it comes to downshifts. A few times, I found the DSG took a few seconds to realize that it would a be a good idea to downshift since my foot is a little bit further down trying to pass a truck. After this, I began to downshift manually by pulling the paddle behind the steering wheel. I like the DSG, but it still needs a bit work. Fuel economy is rated by the EPA at 25 City/33 Highway/28 Combined for the DSG. For the week, I averaged around 29 MPG.
 




 
Where the GTI truly shines is in the ride and handling department. Lets start out on a stretch of a curvy road. The GTI is very much at home where it playfully bounds from corner to corner with excellent stability and no sign of body roll. Steering is quick and provides a decent amount of weight and feel, inspiring confidence to the driver. Take it off the curvy road and put it into a commuting setting and GTI is excellent. The suspension provides enough damping on some of the worst roads Michigan had to offer. Wind and road noise were kept to decent levels, making this a fine companion for a long trip.
 




 
The seventh-generation Golf GTI shows that it hasn’t lost anything when compared to other models in the segment. Volkswagen has polished and improved many items to make the new GTI a worthy successor to the previous-generation. But the best part about the Golf GTI is how it can balance being a sporty hatch and daily driver with no sweat. That’s an achievement no other car in the class can match. There’s a reason the Golf GTI is considered the godfather of hot hatch, and the new model shows that it plans on keeping that title.
 
Disclaimer: Volkswagen Provided the GTI, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
 
Year: 2015
Make: Volkswagen
Model: GTI
Trim: SE
Engine: 2.0L 16-Valve TSI Turbocharged Inline-Four
Driveline: Six-Speed Dual-Clutch Automatic, Front-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 210 @ 4500
Torque @ RPM: 258 @ 1500
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 25/33/28
Curb Weight: 3,027 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Puebla, Mexico
Base Price: $28,885
As Tested Price: $31,395 (Includes $820.00 Destination Charge)
 
Options:
Lighting Package - $995.00
Driver Assistance Package - $695.00

  • The Father of the Hot Hatch Learns Some New Tricks

William Maley

Rumorpile: Chevrolet Plans A New Crossover Between Equinox and Traverse

Chevrolet is hard at work on a new three-row crossover that will sit in between the Equinox and Traverse according to Automotive News. Speaking with people familiar with the matter, the new crossover will use the short-wheelbase version of the next Chevrolet Traverse's platform. To make room for this model, the Equinox will shrink down and move to a platform that underpins the Chevrolet Cruze.
 
This move follows the footsteps of other automakers that are expanding to offer four different crossover sizes - ranging from subcompact to full-size.
 
Now the new Chevrolet crossover will not be the only GM vehicle to use the short-wheelbase Traverse's platform. The upcoming Cadillac XT5 and next-generation GMC Acadia will use this platform as well.
 
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)

  • A New Chevrolet Crossover To Sit In Between the Equinox and Traverse Is Coming

William Maley

Volvo Buys Part Of Polestar

Earlier this week saw a big announcement from Volvo. The Swedish automaker has purchased a part of Polestar Performance - the company behind some of the hottest Volvos in recent years. The deal will have Volvo taking in Polestar Performance division and the Polestar trademarks. The racing arm of Polestar was not included in the deal and will go with a new name.
 
Driving a Volvo Polestar is a special experience. We have decided to bring this experience to more Volvo drivers, placing the full resources of Volvo behind the development of Polestar as the model name for our high performance cars," said Håkan Samuelsson, president and chief executive of Volvo Cars in a statement.
 
The two companies have been working together since 1996 - racing in a variety of series from Swedish Touring Cars to V8 Supercars. The past few years have seen the two work on production models with a bit more oomph.
 
Volvo says in their statement that more S60 and V60 Polestar models will be built in the coming year (750 to 1,000-1,500 models). Also, Polestar is beginning to work on building performance-oriented hybrid models.
 
Source: Volvo
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Volvo Cars buys 100 per cent of Polestar
Volvo Cars, the premium car maker, has acquired 100 per cent of Polestar, the Swedish high performance car company, including the Polestar brand. Polestar will now be used as the model name for special high performance Volvos.
Polestar will also in future utilise Volvo’s twin engine electrification technology to develop next generation performance cars.
Volvo is the largest manufacturer of plug in hybrid cars in Europe and leader in advanced vehicle electrification technology. Volvo currently develops and manufactures some of the most powerful, most environmentally-friendly hybrid engines in the automotive industry.
 
Volvo and Polestar share a long history. They have been working in motor sport since 1996 and in recent years signed a cooperation agreement to jointly develop Polestar versions of Volvo cars that combine a comfortable Volvo driving experience with a very high level of power and handling.
 
“Driving a Volvo Polestar is a special experience. We have decided to bring this experience to more Volvo drivers, placing the full resources of Volvo behind the development of Polestar as the model name for our high performance cars,” said Håkan Samuelsson, president and chief executive of Volvo Cars.
 
In 2015, Volvo expects to sell 750 Polestar versions of the V60 wagon and S60 sedan globally. Polestar sales are forecast to increase to between 1,000 and 1,500 cars a year in the medium term under Volvo’s ownership.
 
The Polestar brand is already firmly established internationally through the sale of Polestar-branded Volvos. Volvo will also benefit from the sale of aftermarket Polestar performance optimisation kits for existing Volvos.
 
No financial details of the deal have been disclosed. Existing Polestar Performance employees will become Volvo employees.
 
The Polestar racing team will remain under the control of Christian Dahl, the former owner of Polestar, and will be renamed. The Polestar brand will continue to work alongside Christian Dahl.
 
“We are extremely satisfied with the way the performance business with Volvo has developed. But we are a racing team first and foremost. This is an opportunity to return our full attention to our core business – to develop and race Volvo cars,” said Christian Dahl.

  • Volvo and Polestar Become One

William Maley

GMC Refreshes the Sierra for 2016

Following the debut of the 2016 Chevrolet Silverado, GMC's released pictures of the new look for its bread and butter Sierra series for 2016.
 
The update consists of new "C" Shape tail lights and front running lights, along with a new front fascia. As in the Silverado, GMC's Intelilink system will also be updated with Apple CarPlay and AndroidAuto.
 
Technical updates and pricing will be released at a later date.
 
Source: GM Media
 

  • GMC's bread and butter Sierra series gets an upated look for 2016

Drew Dowdell

Nissan Boosts Production Of Rogue, Adding Two New Models

The Nissan Rogue crossover is proving to be a very popular vehicle for the brand. Through the first half of the year, Nissan has moved 135,397 Rogues - making this the second best-selling model behind the Altima. According to Automotive News, Nissan will be tapping its Kyushu, Japan factory to produce an extra 100,000 Rogues starting next year. This will help give Nissan the ability to sell 300,000 Rogues.
 
Automotive News also reports that the company will be introducing two new variants of the Rogue in the future. According to two sources, Nissan will launch a hybrid Rogue next year. Following this will be the smaller Qashqai crossover. Based on the Rogue's platform, the Qashqai is about 10 inches shorter and two inches narrower. This is expected to be the replacement for the Rogue Select, which is the last-generation Rogue.
 
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)

  • More Rogues Are Planned, Along With A Hybrid and A Smaller Model

William Maley

Review: 2015 Ford Fusion Titanium AWD

Being the car guy in the family is sometimes a difficult thing. Case in point is when someone asks for your help with buying a car. About a year or two ago, my dad asked me for some help with buying a new midsize sedan. He had two contenders in mind to replace his 2006 Ford Fusion - the new Fusion or the Nissan Altima. At the time, I had just reviewed the Altima and thought the four-cylinder powertrain needed a bit more refinement. The Fusion had its own set problems as the 1.6L EcoBoost four-cylinder - the engine my dad was considering - was having a number of reliability issues. There was also MyFord Touch which had a number of problems. At the time, I was leaning towards the Fusion when my dad threw a curveball; what about the last-generation Fusion? After giving it a few moments of thought, I thought it would be the best choice at the time.
 
So fast forward to now when a 2015 Ford Fusion Titanium AWD came in for a week’s evaluation and I found myself wondering if my dad had made the right call with going with an older Fusion. Well, let’s find out.
 




The Fusion has a number of items to help make it stand out in the crowded midsize class. The biggest one is the exterior design. The Fusion’s shape follows the trend of four-door coupes with a low roofline and a short rear end. The front end is very much like an Aston Martin with a low-slung front end and a trapezoidal front end. The overall look gives the Fusion an air of looking more expensive than it really is. However, I think the Fusion design is just trying a little bit too hard to stand out. Also, I think the Fusion must have mugged an Aston Martin to use its front clip. 
As for the Fusion’s interior, I wished Ford had done more in terms of design. Step inside and you find yourself surrounded by materials in black and sliver. While the company does deserve some credit for using high-quality materials throughout the interior, I wished Ford’s designers had taken some of the enthusiasm from the exterior and placed it inside.
 




Front seat passengers get power-adjustments, along with heat and cooling. I found the seats to provide excellent support and comfort. Rear seat passengers will find legroom is decent. Headroom is tight thanks to the sloping roof. When I put my 5’8” frame back here, I found my head to be touching the roof. 
My tester came equipped with the MyFord Touch infotainment system, This system has been criticized for a number of issues including non-responsive capacitive buttons, laggy performance, and a questionable voice recognition system. Ford has been ironing a number of problems and the good news is that some of the problems are gone. The capacitive buttons actually respond when pressed and a good amount of the lag is gone. But there is still a fair amount lag in the system. An example of this comes when going to my presets on the radio and it taking a few seconds to respond. Also, I found the voice recognition system not recognizing my voice. I tried using the commands the system provides, but it couldn’t understand anything I said to it. Just for a laugh, I swore at the system and the response it gave back was something to effect of ‘Do you need help?’
 
For Powertrain and Handling Impressions, See Page 2


 
Being the top-of-the-line Fusion, it means that it gets the turbocharged 2.0L EcoBoost four-cylinder with 240 horsepower and 270 pound-feet of torque. This is paired with a six-speed automatic, and the choice of front-wheel or all-wheel drive. My tester had the latter of the two drivetrains. Since this was a turbocharged four-cylinder, I was expecting it to be like other ones I have driven where power would come on instantaneously before running out of steam midway through the rpm band. In the case of the 2.0L EcoBoost, power doesn’t come on instantly. Instead it feels more like a V6, gradually building up power as the revs climb. It should also be noted the 2.0L EcoBoost is quite refined with barely any noise coming from the hood. The six-speed automatic is quick and responsive for any situation you throw at it.
 




Fuel economy is the biggest drawback with the 2.0 EcoBoost. Equipped with all-wheel drive, the 2.0 EcoBoost is rated by the EPA at 22 City/31 Highway/25 Combined. My average for the week was around 24 MPG. Although it should be noted that I was seeing around 20 to 21 when driving in stop and go city traffic during my first few days of testing. 
Driving around in the Fusion presented a mostly comfortable and quiet ride. I say mostly due to my tester being fitted with optional 19-inch wheels which do let in a few more bumps and imperfections. On the freeway, there is barely the hint of road and wind noise. Out on a twisty road, the Fusion handles quite well. The car barely has any body lean and is very nimble. Steering is quite hefty, but more exuberant drivers will wish for a bit more feel.
 
So at the end my week, I felt a bit mixed about the Fusion. On one hand, Ford has done a lot to make the Fusion stand out with an upscale look, impressive powertrain, and a nice balance between comfort and sport. But there are some big downsides to the Fusion as well: MyFordTouch still has a fair amount of issues, the rear seat is kind of tight, and the optional AWD results in some poor MPGs. The biggest sticking point though is the price. A base Fusion Titanium starts at $30,390. With AWD and options equipped on my tester, it rose to $38,820. That price puts in the range of base and decently equipped compact luxury sedans, Drop AWD and the price goes to around $36,000. Still that's a lot of money for a midsize sedan, especially when many competitors offer a lot of the same features for less money.
 
So when I think back about my dad and whether or not he made the right call with going the older Fusion and not the newer one, I can say now that he made the right call.
 
Disclaimer: Ford Provided the Fusion, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
 
Year: 2015
Make: Ford
Model: Fusion
Trim: Titanium AWD
Engine: Turbocharged 2.0L Four-Cylinder
Driveline: All-Wheel Drive, Six-Speed Automatic
Horsepower @ RPM: 240 @ 5500
Torque @ RPM: 270 @ 3000
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 22/31/25
Curb Weight: 3,821 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Hermosillo, Mexico
Base Price: $32,600
As Tested Price: $38,820* (Includes $825 Destination Charge and $490 Sync and Sound Discount)
 
Options:
Driver Assist Package - $1,200.00
Adaptive Cruise Control - $995.00
Active Park Assist - $895.00
Navigation System - $795.00
19-Inch Aluminum Wheels - $695.00
Heated and Cooled Front Seats - $395.00
Ruby Red Tinted Clearcoat - $395.00
Rear Inflatable Seatbelts - $190.00
Premium Floor Mats W/ Trunk Mat - $175.00
Heated Steering Wheel - $150.00

  • Was it better to go with the old one and not the new one?

William Maley

Debut: 2016 Chevrolet Silverado

Two years from Chevrolet's introduction of the latest-generation Silverado, the company has unveiled the facelifted 2016 model.
 
The big change is up front where Chevrolet designers transformed the clip. A new body-color strip across the middle of the grille is paired with new headlights. Higher trim models such as the Z71 get dual strands of LEDs. There is also new bumper and hood. At this time, we don't know what lower-tier models look like or even the rest of the truck.
 
There is some good news as Chevrolet says the 8-speed automatic transmission will be expanded, but no mention as to what engines. The 5.3L V8 is a likely model. Also coming is a new version of Chevrolet's MyLink infotainment system with Apple CarPlay and AndroidAuto integration.
 
The 2016 Silverado is expected to arrive in this fall.
 
Source: Chevrolet
 


 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
2016 Silverado: The New Face of Strong
Bolder, more sculpted look reflects Silverado strength, dependability Available support for Android Auto and Apple CarPlay Expanded use of 8-speed transmissions; additional safety technologies

DETROIT – Chevy Trucks are on a roll, with Chevrolet pickup sales up 32 percent so far this year. Chevrolet intends to strengthen this momentum with significant updates for the 2016 Silverado 1500 full-size pickup.
 
“The redesigned 2016 Silverado will build on Chevy Trucks’ legacy of dependability. It will feature a more muscular appearance and offer new customer-focused technologies,” said Sandor Piszar, marketing director for Chevy Trucks.
 
“New front end designs with bold horizontal elements, sculpted hoods and dramatic lighting reflect the strength and refinement that have helped make Silverado the fastest growing full-size pickup brand this year.”
 
Other changes for 2016 will include expanded use of 8-speed automatic transmissions, updated Chevy MyLink with support for Android Auto and Apple CarPlay, and additional safety technologies.
 
The redesign of the 2016 Silverado 1500 is part of an aggressive strategy to build on Chevy Trucks’ momentum.
 
Since the introduction of the all-new Silverado 1500 in the spring of 2013, Silverado sales have grown by double digits, on a percentage basis, each year. Through June of this year, Silverado sales are up 14.6 percent. Chevrolet also sold 41,575 midsize Colorados during the same period.
 
More product details will be available this fall, closer to the public debut of the redesigned 2016 Silverado 1500.

  • Chevrolet Puts A 'Brave' Face For The 2016 Silverado

William Maley

Under Consideration: Nissan Maxima NISMO Edition

The new Nissan Maxima is off to a flying start in the sales charts and Nissan wants to keep that momentum going. According to The Detroit Bureau, the automaker is considering options on broadening the appeal of the model. One of those options is giving the Maxima the NISMO treatment.
 
“We’re trying to gauge reaction to the car,” said 2016 Nissan Maxima product planner Vishnu Jayamohan. “We have our NISMO brand which would be a great outlet for this car.”
 
Going with the NISMO model would allow Nissan to expand on the sporty and performance message they are going with the new Maxima. No information is given about what could be expected if Nissan goes this route, but more power is likely one key item. Doing a Maxima NISMO also falls under the promise given by Nissan last year of doing more NISMO models.
 
For now, Nissan will keep an eye on sales numbers for the Maxima before making a decision.
 
Source: The Detroit Bureau

  • A Nismo Maxima?!

William Maley

Revitalized Fisker Aims For Mid-2016 Production Restart

Since being bought by Chinese auto parts supplier, Wanxiang Group, Fisker Automotive has been quietly ramping back up with a new headquarters in Costa Mesa, CA, and an upcoming factory in Moreno Valley, CA. But one item that has been up in the air is when production of the Karma would restart. Speaking with The Oakland County Register, Fisker's chief marketing officer Jim Taylor said the automaker will relaunch sometime in the middle of 2016.
 
“We want to be out next year. Midyear is our target. That’s what we’ve told the plants and our suppliers, but we won’t make any promises to say this is our launch date, get ready,” said Taylor.
 
There is still a number of items and issues that Fisker has to work on before having vehicles rolling down the production line. At the moment, Fisker is busy hiring people for their headquarters and production facility. Complicating matters are number of delays and no real information as to changes for the model.
 
Source: The Orange County Register

  • Coming In 2016* The Return of the Karma

William Maley

Ford Focus, C-Max Not To Be Produced At Michigan Assembly After 2018

After 2018, the Ford Focus and C-Max will not be calling the Michigan Assembly Plant in Wayne, MI home. Automotive News reports that Ford will end production of the two models at the plant in 2018 as a sign the company sees slow demand for small vehicles to continue in the future. The company didn't say what vehicles would take their place or where the Focus and C-Max will be built in the future.
 
"We currently are reviewing several possible options for the Focus and C-Max and will share details once our studies are complete,” said Kristina Adamski, Ford spokeswoman in an email.
 
The news comes on the heels of the layoffs at the plant where the third shift and 700 jobs were cut. This also comes a couple weeks before talks with the UAW begin.
 
“We actively are pursuing future vehicle alternatives to produce at Michigan Assembly and will discuss this issue with UAW leadership as part of the upcoming negotiations,” the company said in statement.
 
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)

  • Coming In 2018, No More Focus and C-Max models coming from the Michigan Assembly Plant

William Maley

Fiat Looks To Maserati To Become A Profit Driver

With Ferrari being spun off from Fiat Chrysler Automobiles later this year, the company will lose its biggest profit maker that helps bankroll a number of vehicles in FCA's lineup. So what is the company to do? FCA CEO Sergio Marchionne is hoping Maserati can fill that void.
 
“Maserati is very important,” Marchionne said Bloomberg in an interview. After the Ferrari spinoff, “Maserati becomes the most coveted, exclusive brand that we have.”
 
Maserati is a known quantity in terms of performance, and the luxury market is booming in the U.S. But trying to convince buyers that they want a Maserati instead of the usual suspects in the luxury class is a difficult task. Despite selling 36,448 vehicles last year, - more than double the shipments the company has done before - worldwide sales have declined 9 percent to 7,306 through the month of April. Not helping matters is dealers putting a large amount of incentives on the new Ghibli sedan, which has caused a fair amount of the profits made on every sale to go downward.
 
Marchionne has set a goal of selling 75,000 Maserati vehicles worldwide by 2018. A very lofty goal as IHS Automotive forecasts only 54,000 registrations of Maserati vehicles by that time. But the Ghibli is bringing in younger buyers and the upcoming Levante crossover will hopefully add to it.
 
“They’ve got a hell of a lot to build on. But it’s incredibly expensive to play the game. Marchionne can’t afford to stumble. With the volume numbers he’s trying to generate, he’d better not miss.” said Joe Phillippi, president of consulting firm AutoTrends Inc.
 
Source: Bloomberg

  • With Ferrari heading out the door soon, Maserati is Fiat's Hope for Making Money

William Maley

Review: 2015 Mitusbishi Lancer Evolution MR

The end of an era is upon us. After this year, the Mitsubishi Lancer Evolution will be no more. The model which was first introduced back in 1992 for the Japanese marketplace, was a technological tour-de-force with a turbocharged four-cylinder, all-wheel drive, and a limited slip differential. From there, Mitsubishi would introduce a number of new technologies such as traction control, YAW control, and a dual-clutch automatic. But Mitsubishi hasn’t done much with the Lancer Evolution in the past few years, instead changing its focus to electrics and crossovers. So before the Lancer Evolution heads up to the great parking lot in the sky, we decided to say farewell by driving an MR for a week.
 
As the name suggests, the Lancer Evolution is based on the Lancer compact sedan. Not a bad place to start since the Lancer is a distinctive looking sedan, despite being the oldest design in the class. From there, Mitsubishi makes some changes with a new grille and hood to improve cooling of the engine. The side boasts new skirts and a set of multi-spoke, lightweight BBS wheels. Towards the back, Mitsubishi fits a rear diffuser and twin exhaust system. MR models get a small lip spoiler on the hood. Those wanting the big wing will need to go with the base GSR model. These changes make the Lancer Evolution a standout in the Mitsubishi lineup.
 




Moving inside, you can’t help but feel massive disappointment. The Evolution has the same problems as the standard Lancer with cheap feeling and looking plastics throughout the material. You can’t help but question why anyone would spend almost $40,000 if it includes materials like this. At least Mitsubishi did use some better materials on the door panels and fitted a set of Recaro bucket seats up front. The bucket seats provide the right amount of bolstering to keep you and your passenger locked in when driving. The back seat is best used for emergencies as space is very much at a premium. 
No matter which trim of the Lancer Evolution you decide to get, it will come with a 6.1-inch touchscreen and Mitsubishi’s FUSE hands-free system, which allows an owner to connect their Bluetooth phone and/or USB device to the vehicle and control them via voice command. I found this system to be somewhat hit and miss as it doesn’t always recognize what you’re saying, even if you are doing it as clear and concise as you can. The touchscreen system is not the most responsive and the interface looks like it came from the Windows 3.1 era.
 
See the next page for thoughts on the powertrain and handling.


 
Power comes from a turbocharged 2.0L four-cylinder with 291 horsepower and 300 pound-feet of torque. On my MR tester, a six-speed twin-clutch SST - Mitsubishi speak for dual-clutch automatic - gets all of the power to the wheels. Those who want to feel like they are a part of the machine will want to go for the base GSR model as it gets a five-speed manual. Mitsubishi’s Super All-Wheel Control (S-AWC) gets the power to the road and includes a drive selector mode which changes various settings to provide the best traction for whatever condition you find yourself driving in.
 
The engine likes to be worked, especially out on a nice bit of curvy road. Step on the accelerator and the power comes on instantly. More impressive is the engine doesn’t seem to lose any of the oomph as it climbs higher in the rev range. The transmission is lightning quick with shifts, and allows the driver to shift via aset of paddles behind the wheel.
 




But when you decide to drive the Lancer Evolution on daily basis, it falls apart. The dual-clutch transmission seems very confused at low speeds and gives very clunky shifts. I found that if I left a stop with the transmission in second gear, some of these problems were alleviated. But the biggest problem for the Lancer Evolution’s powertrain is fuel economy. The EPA rates the 2015 Lancer Evolution MR at 17 City/22 Highway/19 Combined. I got an average of 17 MPG for the week. 
As for the ride and drive, Mitsubishi fits a set of stiffer dampers and springs to improve cornering. You’ll also find a set of massive Brembo brakes to help bring the Lancer Evolution to a short stop. Much like the engine, the suspension shines when driven hard on a curvy piece of tarmac. There is no sign of body lean when cornering, and the steering provides excellent feel and weight. Paired with the all-wheel drive system that provides tenacious grip, the Lancer Evolution feels like it's on rails.
 
However, the warts show up when driving the model on a daily basis. The suspension doesn’t have much give and makes any road aside from a smooth one feel like a rutted gravel road. The steering is quite heavy at low speeds, making parking quite the interesting experience. Finally, don’t expect the Lancer Evolution to provide a quiet ride. Road and wind noise are very much apparent.
 
The 2015 Mitsubishi Lancer Evolution is a difficult car to recommend for most people as the list of negatives is quite long. But for enthusiasts, it should be on the list as there isn’t anything like the Lancer Evolution: a sports car wearing the clothing of a four-door compact sedan.
 
It’s sad to see to the Lancer Evolution go away. But Mitsubishi should be proud of what they were able to do with it, and keep that in mind when they decide to revisit this idea.
 
Disclaimer: Mitsubishi Provided the Lancer Evolution, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
 

 
Year: 2015
Make: Mitsubishi
Model: Lancer Evolution
Trim: MR
Engine: Turbo 2.0L DOHC MIVEC Four-Cylinder
Driveline: Dual-Clutch Automatic, All-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 291 @ 6500
Torque @ RPM: 300 @ 4000
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 17/22/19
Curb Weight: 3,571 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Kurashiki, Japan
Base Price: $38,995
As Tested Price: $41,805 (Includes $810.00 Destination Charge)
 
Options:
Touring Package - $2,000

  • The Last Samurai

William Maley

BMW M Exec: Not So Bright Future For Manuals, Horsepower Limit

It seems some changes are coming to BMW's M division based on recent comments from the head of the division, Frank van Meel.
 
First up is transmissions. van Meel tells Autocar that DCT dual-clutch and automatic transmissions have a bright future for M cars. Not so much for the manual transmission as sales are declining.
 
“From a technical standpoint, the future doesn’t look bright for manual gearboxes. The DCT and auto ’boxes are faster and they have better fuel consumption. It’s difficult to say we’ll stick to the manual, but we still have a big fan community for manuals and we are not going to take away something the customer wants to have,” said van Meel.
 
van Meel also brought up maximum power, saying that M cars will only go up to 600 horsepower.
 
“For now, 600bhp is the most you can get in an M car. We’re at the limit. If you go on adding more horsepower and torque, it’d probably be over the limits.”
 
Source: Autocar

  • Comments from BMW's M Boss Gives Some Ideas As To What the Future Holds

William Maley

Chevrolet Takes Aim At F-150's Aluminum In New Ad

The big news about the Ford F-150 is how it's constructed from aluminum which allows for improved fuel economy and massive weight loss. Chevrolet is going to be taking aim at this with a new social media campaign and ad.

Automotive News reports that the ad features a focus group asked the question if a grizzly bear lumbers into the room, which cage would you take? The aluminum or steel one? Most of the group goes for the steel one.

"Our trucks are built with high-strength steel. We think that's a tactical advantage and an important differentiator. We have a pretty healthy sense of humor about it," said Sandor Piszar, the marketing director for the Silverado.

This ad brings the topic of the aluminum construction to the forefront - something Ford hasn't really mentioned in its ads for the F-150. But it also brings risks to both brands.

For Ford, it could mean talking about the aluminum construction. This is something the brand has avoided talking about due to reports about higher costs for accident repairs. (Ford has said there isn't a significant difference between the repair costs for aluminum and steel).

For Chevrolet, the ad could be hypocritical as they use aluminum for certain body parts of the Silverado - such as the hood. Also, rumors have been flying around the GM is planning to use more aluminum for the next-generation pickup.

"If I'm a GM engineer working on the next truck, I'm scratching my head a little bit. They're probably telling the marketing people, 'Hey guys, you realize we're already lining up our aluminum suppliers, right?'" said Jim Sanfilippo, an independent marketing consultant.

"Chevy's got a lot of good things to talk about right now. I'd stick to talking about the merits of their own product and not look like they're running from something."

Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
 

  • A New Silverado Ad Pokes Fun At the F-150's Aluminum

William Maley

Jeep Cherokee To Keep Distinctive Look For Upcoming Refresh

The Jeep Cherokee has become quite the popular vehicle for the brand, despite its polarizing looks which turned off many Jeep loyalists. Don't expect the design to change anytime soon according to a new report.
 
Automotive News reports that the Cherokee will be undergoing a mid-cycle refresh in mid-2016 and strategists are planning to keep the look.
 
"I think the overall styling, the overall shape, the overall accommodation of that vehicle is spot on. I don't think that there's anything that dramatically needs to change with that vehicle going forward," said Mike Manley, Jeep's boss.
 
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)

  • Jeep Is Planning To Keep the Looks of the Current Cherokee

William Maley

Rumorpile: Production Lexus LF-LC To Be Named SC, Come As 2017 Model Year Vehicle

We know that Lexus is planning to produce a production version of the LF-LC coupe concept shown a few years ago, but details about it have been somewhat scarce. However, Automobile has some tantalizing details about it.
 
First up, the coupe will wear the SC nameplate. This name was last seen on a hardtop convertible in 2010. The SC will use the underpinnings of the next-generation LS and feature 3 engine choices: a high-output version of the 5.0L V8, a hybrid powertrain, and a twin-turbocharged V8 with close to 600 horsepower.
 
We could be seeing the SC next year as a 2017 model.
 
Source: Automobile

  • More Details On the Production Version Lexus LF-LC

William Maley

Nissan Kills Off Pathfinder/QX60 Hybrids

Nissan was the first automaker to offer hybrid version of their 7-seat crossovers, the Pathfinder and Infiniti QX60 Hybrids. It now seems they are first one to kill off their hybrid crossovers.
 
Green Car Reports found out that if you visit the Pathfinder Hybrid page, you are shown a message that says the "Pathfinder Hybrid is no longer available". When asked for comment, Nissan's senior communications manager Dan Passe said,
 
"Pathfinder Hybrid is no longer on sale at Nissan dealers. Nissan is focusing its manufacturing, marketing, and dealer resources on the 3.5-liter V6-powered Pathfinder, which achieves up to 27 highway miles per gallon."
 
No reason was given as to why the Pathfinder/QX60 Hybrids were shown the door, but we would guess it comes down to poor sales. Considering that hybrid version only achieved 3 MPG better on the combined cycle compared to the standard model, many buyers just didn't see why they should spend an extra $3,000 for it.
 
Source: Green Car Reports
 


  • Nissan Shows the Pathfinder/Infiniti QX60 Hybrids the Door

William Maley

Sales Figure Ticker: June 2015

Mitsubishi Motors North America - Up 32.3% (7,963 Vehicles Sold This Month, 49,544 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Nissan Group U.S. - Up 13.3% (124,228 Vehicles Sold This Month, 736,483 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jaguar Land Rover North America - Up 10.5% (5,860 Vehicles Sold This Month, 40,148 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Audi of America - Up 8.3% (18,262 Vehicles Sold This Month, 93,615 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
FCA US LLC - Up 8% (185,035 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,082,143 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
BMW Group U.S. - Up 7.8% (38,350 Vehicles Sold This Month, 198,883 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Subaru of America, Inc. - Up 7.2% (44,335 Vehicles Sold This Month, 272,418 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Kia Motors America - Up 6.9% (54,137 Vehicles Sold This Month, 310,952 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mercedes-Benz USA - Up 6.4% (31,260 Vehicles Sold This Month, 182,128 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volkswagen of America - Up 5.58% (30,436 Vehicles Sold This Month, 174,442 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
American Honda Motor Co. - Up 4.2% (30,436 Vehicles Sold This Month, 174,442 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Toyota Motor Sales - Up 4.1% (209,912 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,231,440 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mazda North American Operations - Up 3.9% (27,223 Vehicles Sold This Month, 158,996 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Porsche Cars North America, Inc. - Up 2.9% (4,223 Vehicles Sold This Month, 25,138 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ford Motor Company - Up 1.6% (225,647 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,293,621 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Maserati North America, Inc. - Up 0.8% (974 Vehicles Sold This Month, 5,304 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Hyundai Motor America - Up 0.1% (67,502 Vehicles Sold This Month, 371,150 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volvo Cars of North America, LLC - 0% (5,985 Vehicles Sold This Month, 29,366 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
General Motors Co. - Down 3% (259,353 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,505,545 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
 
Brands:
Acura - Up 38.6% (15,527 Vehicles Sold This Month, 87,087 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mitsubishi - Up 32.3% (7,963 Vehicles Sold This Month, 49,544 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chrysler - Up 28% (30,809 Vehicles Sold This Month, 170,248 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jeep - Up 25% (71,529 Vehicles Sold This Month, 401,689 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Infiniti - Up 16.5% (9,985 Vehicles Sold This Month, 64,280 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Land Rover - Up 15% (4,643 Vehicles Sold This Month, 32,312 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Smart - Up 15% (774 Vehicles Sold This Month, 3,624 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
MINI - Up 14.8% (6,174 Vehicles Sold This Month, 30,260 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Lincoln - Up 14.5% (8,326 Vehicles Sold This Month, 47,112 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Nissan - Up 13% (114,243 Vehicles Sold This Month, 672,203 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Lexus - Up 11.1% (26,121 Vehicles Sold This Month, 158,848 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Sprinter - Up 10.9% (2,442 Vehicles Sold This Month, 13,534 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Audi - Up 8.3% (18,262 Vehicles Sold This Month, 93,615 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
GMC - Up 8% (47,051 Vehicles Sold This Month, 264,713 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Subaru - Up 7.2% (44,335 Vehicles Sold This Month, 272,418 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Kia - Up 6.9% (54,137 Vehicles Sold This Month, 310,952 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
BMW - Up 6.5% (32,176 Vehicles Sold This Month, 168,623 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mercedes-Benz - Up 5.8% (28,044 Vehicles Sold This Month, 164,970 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volkswagen - Up 5.58% (30,436 Vehicles Sold This Month, 174,442 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mazda - Up 3.9% (27,223 Vehicles Sold This Month, 158,996 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Toyota - Up 3.1% (183,791 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,072,592 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Porsche - Up 2.9% (4,223 Vehicles Sold This Month, 25,138 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ram - Up 2% (36,078 Vehicles Sold This Month, 230,946 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ford - Up 1.2% (217,321 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,246,509 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Honda - Up 0.9% (118,870 Vehicles Sold This Month, 665,114 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Maserati - Up 0.8% (974 Vehicles Sold This Month, 5,304 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Hyundai - Up 0.1% (67,502 Vehicles Sold This Month, 371,150 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volvo - 0% (5,985 Vehicles Sold This Month, 29,366 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Cadillac - Down 3.1% (13,515 Vehicles Sold This Month, 80,899 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jaguar - Down 3.6% (1,217 Vehicles Sold This Month, 7,836 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chevrolet - Down 3.9% (181,256 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,053,619 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Dodge - Down 14% (43,457 Vehicles Sold This Month, 257,142 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Buick - Down 18.1% (17,531 Vehicles Sold This Month, 106,314 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Fiat - Down 30% (3,137 Vehicles Sold This Month, 21,798 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Alfa Romeo - N/A (25 Vehicles Sold This Month, 320 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)

  • We've Reached the Half-Way Mark Of the Sales Year! Where Does Everyone Stand?

William Maley

Dodge Increases Hellcat Engine Production Due To Increased Demand

The Dodge Hellcat models are a huge success with 4,000 Challenger and Charger Hellcat models sold out of a total of 88,000 muscle cars.
 
"It's a small sliver of what we sell, but it really creates a halo for the rest of the lineup," said Dodge and SRT CEO Tim Kuniskis to Automotive News.
 
It has become quite a success for the brand that Dodge is increasing production of the Hellcat engine to help reduce the "huge flood” of orders. This will be the second increase in production of the Hellcat models.
 
"We're going to build more [Hellcats] for 2016. We stopped taking all Hellcat orders months ago so that we could catch up to that demand, and then we will launch the 2016s," said Kuniskis.
 
Kuniskis didn't say how much of a production increase they will do.
 
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)

  • More Hellcat Engines Are Incoming

William Maley

Review: 2015 Volkswagen CC Sport

The term black sheep is used to describe someone that is either odd or despicable, especially in terms of a family. Take into consideration Volkswagen. The past 15 years or so have seen a number of black sheep in their lineup. The best example is the Phaeton. Introduced in 2004 as competitor to the Mercedes-Benz S-Class and its ilk, the Phaeton was over-engineered and came with impressive luxury features. The problem was convincing people that it was ok to spend $80,000+ on a Volkswagen and was pulled out a few years after its introduction. Then there is the CC. Arriving to the lineup in 2008, the CC was one of the first vehicles to capitalize on the four-door coupe trend. But the past few years have seen the CC fade into the Volkswagen lineup, with the likes of the Jetta and Golf in the spotlight. So why has the CC almost gone into obscurity? I spent a week in the 2015 CC Sport 2.0T to find out.
 
Walking around the CC, you can’t help but think this is possibly the best looking Volkswagen in quite a while. The basic shape hasn’t changed much since it first introduced. A low-slung front end flows into a side profile with a high beltline and sloping roofline. The back has a short deck and a clean looking trunklid with a large VW emblem which conceals the backup camera - the emblem opens up at an angle to reveal the camera. The only real items of change are up front where Volkswagen swapped the grille, air intake, and headlights to bring it more in line with the current lineup.
 




Moving inside, the CC has the air of a luxury vehicle. Soft-touch plastic finished in black and faux aluminum trim give a premium feeling to the vehicle. Controls are within easy reach of the driver and passenger, and have a solid feel to them. The Sport is the base model in the CC lineup, but it doesn’t feel like it with the amount of standard equipment fitted to it. There is leatherette with power adjustments for the front seats, dual-zone climate control, heated seats, a five-inch touchscreen with navigation, Bluetooth, HID headlights, and automatic wipers. I do have to call out the five-inch touchscreen. If you have checked out any of my previous Volkswagen reviews, then you know I hate this system as the screen is too small to hit the touch points and the graphics look dated. 
In the back, you’ll find a bench seat and not the two seat layout that the original CC came with. This was to make the CC somewhat more practical. Sitting in the back, I found legroom to be generous, while headroom was very much at a premium due to the sloping roofline. Also the high beltline does increase the feeling of being cramped.
 
See Page 2 for Powertrain and Handling Thoughts


 
Most CCs come equipped with Volkswagen’s venerable turbocharged 2.0L four-cylinder with 200 horsepower and 207 pound-feet of torque. Those wanting a bit more power will want to check out the top-of-the-line CC with the 3.6L VR6 producing 280 horsepower and 265 pound-feet of torque. The 2.0T comes with a choice of either a six-speed manual or DSG, while the VR6 gets a six-speed automatic only. In my case, I had the 2.0T paired with a six-speed manual, and was delighted by this combination. Despite the low power numbers, the 2.0T feels much more powerful. Power is instantaneous and never seem to fall off a cliff. Even in situations where I needed to make a pass, the 2.0T was there with the power needed to get me moving. The six-speed manual was smooth and provided positive shift action as I went through the gears. As for fuel economy, the CC 2.0T with the manual is rated at 22 City/31 Highway/25 Combined. I got an average of 27.2 MPG for the week.
 




The CC’s ride was surprising in how it balanced comfort and sport. In day to day driving, the CC did an excellent job of isolating bumps and road imperfections. Out on the freeway, the CC kept road noise mostly at bay. Wind noise is somewhat apparent when cruising at high speed. On the curves, the CC is nicely balanced and likes to be pushed. Steering is on the lighter side, but provides decent feel. 
The Volkswagen CC is still a credible vehicle in the Volkswagen lineup. With sharp looks, an impressive feature list, and a balanced diet of sport and comfort, the CC deserves more recognition. But why has the CC faded into the unknown? It comes down to CC being one of the oldest models in the lineup. It doesn’t help newer models such as the Golf are overshadowing it. But if you’re looking for something a bit different in the midsize/entry-level luxury sedan class, be sure to give the CC a close look.
 
Disclaimer: Volkswagen Provided the CC, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
 
Year: 2015
Make: Volkswagen
Model: CC
Trim: Sport
Engine: 2.0L TSI Turbocharged 16-Valve Four-Cylinder
Driveline: Six-Speed Manual, Front-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 200 @ 5100
Torque @ RPM: 207 @ 1700
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 21/32/25
Curb Weight: 3,358 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Emden, Germany
Base Price: $32,685
As Tested Price: $33,550 (Includes $865.00 Destination Charge)
 
Options:
N/A

  • Spending Sometime With Volkswagen's Black Sheep

William Maley

Scion Prices iA and iM

Scion has announced pricing information for their upcoming iA subcompact sedan and iM compact hatchback that will be hitting dealers later this summer.
 
First up is the iA which begins at $16,495 for the six-speed manual and $17,495 for the six-speed automatic. Prices include a $795 destination charge. Underneath the Scion badges is the Mazda2 sedan which packs a 1.5L four-cylinder producing 106 horsepower and 103 pound-feet of torque.
 
Need a bit more space? Then you want to look at the iM which is a rebadged version of the Toyota Auris sold in Europe. Pricing starts at $19,255 for the six-speed manual or $19,995 for the CVT. Power will come from a 1.8L four-cylinder with 137 horsepower and 126 pound-feet of torque.
 
Source: Scion
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Two Scion Models Gearing to Go: All-New 2016 Scion iM and Scion iA Priced to Please
 
SANTA MONICA, Calif., June 29, 2015 – The next great adventure is well within reach. The all-new 2016 Scion iM hatchback and 2016 Scion iA sedan both deliver versatility and premium features that will fuel drivers’ fun, with outstanding prices to fit their finances too. Both vehicles race into showrooms Sept. 1, 2015.
 
With an MSRP of $18,460 for the manual transmission and $19,200 for the CVTi-S model, the Scion iM is a fun-to-drive hatchback with the space and technology necessary for impromptu escapes from the daily grind. Its sporty sibling, the Scion iA, is Scion’s first sedan and well-priced at $15,700 for the 6-speed manual transmission and $16,800 for the 6-speed automatic. A $795 delivery, processing and handling fee is not included in the MSRP. With Scion’s no hassle, no haggle Pure Price, the same price posted in the dealership is the price customers pay.

Scion iM: Space and Spunk for Drivers on the Go
The iM draws some style inspiration from Scion’s FR-S sports car with the hexagon lower grille, sharp-eyed headlights and side bezels. But this hatchback makes its own unmistakable statement with its dynamic profile, piano black grille treatment, sporty body aero kit and LED daytime running lights. Buyers can turn up visual impact with available colors: Blizzard Pearl, Classic Silver Metallic, Black Sand Pearl, Barcelona Red Metallic, Spring Green Metallic and Electric Storm Blue.
 
The 137 horsepower 1.8-liter 4-cylinder engine uses Valvematic continuously variable valve timing technology to offer a broad torque curve, so the iM feels responsive in all situations. The chassis, with double-wishbone rear suspension and standard 17-inch alloy wheels, is ready to smooth out bumps and curves.
 
The standard 6-speed stick shift promises an engaging driving experience, while the optional automatic features an intelligent Continuously Variable Transmission with both a Sport Mode and manual shifting capability. Both transmission options hit a sweet spot of performance and efficiency, with an EPA rating of 28 city/37 highway/ 32 combined for the CVTi-S and 27 city/36 highway/31 combined for the manual transmission.
 
A premium feel at a value comes from the iM’s lengthy list of standard amenities:
60/40 fold-down rear seats and standard cargo cover 7-inch Pioneer Display Audio unit with standard HD Radio and Aha™ Rear-view backup camera Real leather-wrapped steering wheel Scion’s first 4.2-inch color TFT multi-information display Dual-zone automatic A/C control Color-keyed heated power-folding exterior mirrors Hill Start Assist

Scion iA: Athletic and Agile Choice for the Road Ahead
Scion’s first sedan enters the world with some serious style. The iA cuts a striking profile with daring curves, hexagon lower grille and sophisticated touches, including a piano black bumper treatment, chrome grille surround and chrome tailpipe. The spacious trunk gives it a distinctive look in the segment. The color choices deliver a range of vibrant intensity: Stealth black, Abyss, Graphite, Pulse, Sapphire, Sterling and Frost.
 
Don’t be fooled by its size, the iA is big in both spirit and technology. The basic ingredients: a high-strength body structure, quick-revving, high-compression 1.5-liter engine with 106 horsepower; choice of 6-speed manual or 6-speed automatic transmissions; and standard 16-inch alloy wheels. The Scion iA zips as it sips with EPA-estimated fuel economy ratings of 33 city/42 highway/37 combined MPG for the automatic version 31 city/ 41 highway/ 35 combined for the manual. A Sport Mode feature is available with the flip of a switch.
 
The Scion iA re-defines “entry-level” at every turn. The MacPherson strut front suspension and torsion beam rear suspension are tuned for a just-right balance of sporty handling and comfortable ride. Steering and brake system tuning, in particular, received attention befitting of a sports sedan. The Scion iA uses a rigid steering mount, which provides a direct yet light feel also unexpected in low-priced, high-MPG rated models.
 
Scion’s famous mono-spec strategy brings together standard features to impress:
Keyless entry with push-button start Low-speed Pre-collision system Rear-view backup camera 7-inch touch screen multimedia system with voice recognition Tilt and telescopic steering wheel Power exterior mirrors Versatile 60/40 split rear seat back

  • Price Tags for 2016 Scion iA and iM Have Been Announced

William Maley

Debut: 2016 Audi A4

Meet the fifth-generation Audi A4 sedan and Avant. The new A4 follows the same formula as previous models: grow in size, add more features, improve performance, and cut weight. Although there is one element missing from this formula - make it look slightly different than the model it replaces.
 
There are small changes to the A4 such as new headlights and larger grille found on the new Q7. But you have to look very closely to notice the changes, since it almost looks like the A4 it will replace. At least Audi has cut a fair chunk of weight out of the new A4 - 264 pounds to be exact (mostly dependent on engine and trim). Also Audi has worked on improving the A4's aero. The new model has a drag coefficient of just 0.23, making it the most aerodynamic in the class.
 
At least the A4's interior has gotten a massive change. A lot of the elements such as the steering wheel, large 8.3-inch infotainment display, and updated MMI system with LTE connectivity, come from the new Q7 crossover.
 
For the European market, the A4 will launch with three gas and four diesel engines. For the U.S. market, Audi hasn't said what engines will be appearing. Our guess is that the 2.0L TFSI with 272 horsepower will be coming first. Front and Audi's quattro all-wheel drive will be available. Front-wheel drive models will drop the CVT and get a dual-clutch automatic.
 
We'll likely have more information for the U.S.-spec A4 in the coming months.
 
Source: Audi
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
High tech all the way – the new Audi A4 and A4 Avant
The new-generation Audi A4 and A4 Avant are a fascinating synthesis of technology and esthetics. All the technology in the brand’s bestselling family has been redeveloped so that it yet again defines the benchmark in the segment. During the development work, high priority was placed on the reduction of CO2 emissions. All technologies were focused on reducing drive resistance.
A good example is aerodynamics: The A4 Sedan has the best drag coefficient in its class at 0.23. The new models also have impressively low CO2 emissions of 95 grams per kilometer (152.9 grams per mile) for the A4 Sedan 2.0 TDI ultra with 110 kW (150 hp); the A4 Avant 2.0 TDI ultra emits 99 grams CO2 per km (159.3 g/mi). The 2.0 TFSI with 140 kW (190 hp) emits 109 g/km (175.4 g/mi) in the A4 Sedan ultra and 114 g/km (183.5 g/mi) in the A 4 Avant ultra. The most powerful engines are two TDI six-cylinder units with up to 200 kW (272 hp). Driver assistance systems and infotainment are of luxury quality. A new generation of four-cylinder TFSI engines with newly developed combustion methods sets benchmarks in terms of fuel consumption, emissions and performance for four-cylinder gasoline engines. The A4 Sedan and the A4 Avant will be launched this fall.
At 4.73 meters (15.5 ft) long and with a wheelbase of 2.82 meters (9.3 ft) – the new Audi A4 and A4 Avant have a confident stance on the road. A prominent horizontal line on the front and rear emphasizes the car’s width. The flowing design with concise lines communicates the sporty elegance of the brand. The Singleframe grille is wide and low; the optionally available headlights in LED and Matrix LED technology (including dynamic turn indicators) make technology a visual trademark.
Up to 120 kilograms (264.6 lb) lighter
Compared with the previous model, the car’s dimensions have grown but its weight has been reduced significantly – by up to 120 kilograms, depending on the engine. The body of the new Audi models is one of the lightest in its class thanks to an intelligent material mix and lightweight construction.
The Audi A4 is a leader in its class also in terms of noise levels. All occupants enjoy generous space; the smooth lines emphasize the width of the interior. The front of the dashboard features a broad band of air outlets and a large decorative surface. At night, optional discreet contour lighting illuminates the doors and the central console. The quality of workmanship is uncompromisingly high. Colors and materials follow a new line concept allowing customers even more freedom during configuration.
Sensor-controlled opening of luggage compartment: the A4 Avant
The luggage compartment of the new A4 Avant offers basic storage space of 505 liters, which is the most of any premium model in this class. With the rear seats folded down and loaded to the roof, a volume of 1,510 liters is available. The electric luggage compartment cover and electric tailgate are standard equipment. An optional extra is sensor control for opening and closing the tailgate.
The two new models offer an abundance of intelligent technologies, the use of which is even more intuitive with the new Audi MMI display and control concept. Technological highlights of the new A4 include the Audi virtual cockpit, the Audi Matrix LED headlights, the Audi smartphone interface, the Bang & Olufsen Sound System with 3D sound, the Audi phone box with wireless charging, the head-up display, and new driver assistance systems and Audi connect services.
Information and fascination: the Audi virtual cockpit and the MMI
The focus here is on two innovations. The optional Audi virtual cockpit, a fully digital combination instrument, features a 12.3-inch LCD screen that displays the most important information in brilliant high-resolution graphics, with great detail and sophisticated effects.
The MMI control concept in the center console is also a newly designed feature and acts as the main control element. The top-end infotainment system, MMI Navigation plus with MMI touch and a large 8.3-inch monitor, has a touchpad in the rotary controller to zoom in and out and to enter characters. The entire MMI control logic is similar to that of a smartphone and includes an intelligent free-text search function. The new, more natural, voice-control system also understands input in normal everyday language, such as “I want to call Peter Miller.”
Concentrated computing power
MMI Navigation plus is backed by the computing power of the second-generation modular infotainment platform, which allows Audi to bring consumer electronics innovations into the vehicle quickly.
If customers order a car with MMI Navigation plus, they automatically receive the Audi connect hardware module, which connects the A4 and A4 Avant with the Internet via the high-speed LTE network. Passengers can surf the Internet and send and receive e-mail with their mobile devices via a Wi-Fi hotspot while the driver can use the tailored services of Audi connect.
The Audi smartphone interface is a new feature. It integrates iOS and Android mobile phones into an environment developed especially for this purpose – Audi MMI. The Audi phone box connects smartphones to the on-board antenna and charges them inductively according to the Qi standard. For discerning hi-fi fans, the Bang & Olufsen Sound System with innovative 3D sound is available, which introduces the additional dimension of height. The new Audi tablet can also be used as flexible rear seat entertainment.
Powerful six and four-cylinder engines
The new Audi A4 and A4 Avant will be launched in Germany with seven engines, three TFSI and four TDI. Their power output has increased significantly and ranges from 110 kW (150 hp) to 200 kW (272 hp), but fuel consumption has been reduced by up to 21 percent. The A4 2.0 TDI ultra has fuel consumption of just 3.7 liters of diesel per 100 kilometers (63.6 US mpg) and CO2 emissions of just 95 grams per kilometer (152.9 grams per mile); the figures for the corresponding Avant model are 3.8 l/100 km and 99 g/km CO2 (61.9 US mpg and 159.3 g/mi). All the engines combine high efficiency with sporty power delivery and smoothness. This applies in particular to the two 3.0 TDI six-cylinder engines.
The new Audi A4 has a groundbreaking innovation for the gasoline engines: The 2.0 TFSI ultra with 140 kW (190 hp) uses an absolutely new combustion method that makes it especially efficient and allows fuel consumption of 4.8 liters per 100 km (49 US mpg) and CO2 emissions of 109 g/km (175.4 g/mi); the figures for the corresponding Avant model are 5.0 l/100 km and 114 g/km CO2 (47 US mpg and 183.5 g/mi). During the model lifecycle, a g-tron version will be launched which can use natural gas or the sustainably produced Audi e-gas as fuel.
S tronic, tiptronic and manual transmission
The powertrain and the chassis of the new Audi A4 and A4 Avant have been completely redeveloped. The six-gear manual transmission, the seven-gear S tronic (now also available for front-wheel drive) and the eight-stage tiptronic have been redesigned; the automatic transmissions now offer a fuel-saving freewheeling function. Wheel-selective torque control supplements the work of the front-wheel drive and the quattro drive. For the most powerful TDI, Audi will offer the sport differential on the rear axle as an option starting in 2016.
Driving dynamics
The handling of new A4 makes a great leap forward: on the one hand sporty and performance oriented, but with a focus on comfort at the same time. The suspension and steering filter out disturbances such as an uneven road surface, but communicate to the driver important information such as increases in lateral forces and tracking. This performance is based on the redeveloped five-link axles and the electromechanical power steering – they are exceptionally light. They lay the foundation for dynamic handling and first-class ride comfort while also reducing fuel consumption. Additional options are dynamic steering, which varies its ratio according to the car’s speed and the steering angle, and suspension with adjustable shock absorbers with which the driver can for the first time select between two settings: sports or comfort. Both of suspension settings are included in the Audi drive select driving-dynamics system, which is standard equipment for models with engines of 140 kW (190 hp) and above.
Widest range in its class: driver assistance and safety systems
The Audi A4 and A4 Avant set the benchmark in their class with numerous driver assistance systems. The predictive efficiency assistant helps drivers to save fuel, Audi active lane assist helps them to stay in lane and the Stop&Go adaptive cruise control including traffic-jam assist eases driving in slow-moving traffic. One special feature of traffic-jam assist is its control strategy. It takes into account a large number of parameters such as road markings and the traffic ahead. Some more innovations that make important contributions to safety are parking assist, rear cross-traffic assist, exit warning, collision avoidance assist, turn assist and the Audi pre-sense systems. Camera-based traffic-sign recognition is also available.
At a glance: The new Audi A4 and Audi A4 Avant
Exterior design and body
– Athletic proportions and sporty elegance; the Avant with raked D-pillars
– 4.73 meters (15.5 ft) long, 2.82-meter (9.3 ft) wheelbase, 1.84 meters (6.0 ft) wide, 1.43 meters (4.7 ft) high
– Optional LED headlights and matrix LED headlights with dynamic turn indicators
– Light body: weight reduced by up to 15 kilograms (33.1 lb) compared with the previous model
– Best drag coefficient in its class: 0.23 for the Sedan, 0.26 for the Avant; aeroacoustics ensure peace and quiet on board
Interior
– The longest interior and greatest shoulder width at the front compared with competitors
– Avant has a luggage compartment volume of 505 liters (17.8 cu ft)
– Avant has an electrical luggage compartment cover as standard
– Interior design with large decorative surfaces and continuous air vent strip; new colors and materials, spacious interior, LED interior lighting as standard equipment, first-class workmanship
– Largest range of lightweight seats amongst the premium competitors
– Automatic climate control with a new interface
– Optional LED interior lighting packages with color-adjustable ambient lighting
– New equipment concept with sport and design lines – for the first time with exterior differentiation
Controls
– Optionally available: head-up display and Audi virtual cockpit
– Completely redesigned MMI operating concept including free-text search function
– Can also be operated by multifunction steering wheel and natural-language voice control
Infotainment and Audi connect
– Optional top-end infotainment system MMI Navigation plus with MMI touch and an 8.3-inch MMI monitor including – Audi connect, LTE connectivity and Wi-Fi hotspot. Audi phone box available with inductive charging
– Many new Audi connect services including remote control via smartphone app to check and control the car
– Audi smartphone interface for connecting Apple and Android phones
– Bang & Olufsen Sound System with innovative 3D sound and Audi tablet as mobile rear-seat entertainment
Engines
– Three TFSI and four TDI engines at market launch, 110 kW (150 hp) to 200 kW (272 hp), up to 25 percent more power
– Fuel consumption reduced by up to 21 percent, Audi A4 2.0 TDI ultra with new best figures: just 3.7 liters of diesel per 100 km (63.6 US mpg) and 95 grams of CO2 per kilometer (152.9 grams per mile)
– Highly efficient 3.0 TDI in two power versions
– Economical 1.4 TFSI with 4.9 liters per 100 km (48.0 US mpg) and 114 grams CO2 per km (183.5 g/mi)
– New 2.0 TFSI ultra with 140 kW with newly developed combustion method and just 4.8 liters of gasoline per 100 km (49.0 US mpg) and 109 grams of CO2 per km (175.4 g/mi)
– A4 Avant g-tron – can operate on sustainably produced Audi e-gas
Drivetrain
– New generations of the S tronic, tiptronic and manual transmission. S tronic in A4 for front-wheel drive for the first time, both automatic transmissions with freewheeling function
– Front-wheel drive or quattro drive with wheel-selective torque control
Suspension
– Redesigned, light five-link axles at front and rear, significant increase in comfort with accentuated sportiness
– Newly developed electromechanical power steering, with dynamic steering on request
– Audi drive select dynamic driving system standard as of 140 kW (190 hp), suspension with adjustable shock absorbers available as an option
Driver assistance systems and integrated safety
– Stop&Go adaptive cruise control including traffic-jam assist for slow-moving traffic
– Predictive efficiency assistant for even lower fuel consumption
– Audi active lane assist and Audi side assist
– New: parking assist, rear cross-traffic assist, exit warning, turn assist, collision avoidance assist and camera-based traffic-sign recognition
– New safety systems: Audi pre sense city, basic and rear

  • Less Weight and Larger.. But Why Does It Look Like the Old A4?

William Maley

Alfa Romeo Begins Their $6 Billion Plan

With the debut of the Alfa Romeo Giulia last week, Alfa Romeo has begun a product onslaught that will cost around $6 billion and challenge the likes of Audi, BMW, and Mercedes-Benz.
 
Automotive News reports that Alfa Romeo is planning to have three models by the end of 2017, and another five the following year. This is part of plan to overhaul Alfa Romeo and increase sales from 70,000 vehicles last year to 400,000 by 2018. 150,000 sales are expected to come from North America.
 
Alongside the Giuila, there will be flagship sedan and a midsize SUV to arrive by 2017. 2018 will see a second SUV, midsize coupe, a speciality vehicle, and two compact models.
 
But there are a number of problems which could derail this plan. For starters, many believe Alfa Romeo's sales goal is bitting off more than they can chew. IHS Automotive forecasts that the brand will sell around 216,000 vehicles in 2018. There's also the worry of more delays. Suppliers tell Automotive News that production of the Giulia could be pushed back to the end of year, with sales in Europe delayed to next March. A source reports that the company is still having problems with NVH levels.
 
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)

  • Alfa Romeo's Big Gamble Begins

William Maley

Lexus Announces IS With 2.0L Turbo Four... For Europe

The Lexus IS is quite good vehicle - aside from the looks - but it has one big problem. The base 2.5L V6 is a bit of a dog. There isn't enough power to move the IS around. Luckily, Lexus has a solution for this problem in Europe for the time being.
 
Meet the Lexus IS 200t which has the same turbocharged 2.0L four found in the NX crossover. This produces 245 horsepower and 258 pound-feet of torque. The engine will come paired with an eight-speed automatic. Lexus claims an 7 second run to 60 MPH and combined fuel economy of 33 MPG on the European cycle.
 
The IS 200t will go on sale in September in Europe. The U.S. will be getting the IS 200t, but no date as to when we'll see it.
 
Source: Lexus
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
LEXUS TO LAUNCH IS 200t WITH INNOVATIVE 2.0l TURBO PETROL ENGINE
New turbo engine offers superior smoothness and responsiveness, with no turbo-lag and high fuel efficiency Engine mated to 8-speed Sport Direct Shift transmission IS 200t on sale in Europe as from September 2015

Brussels, Belgium - Lexus is expanding the range of vehicle equipped with its new 2.0-litre turbo engine. Following the launch of NX 200t in early 2015 and the announced arrival of RX 200t by the end of the year, IS is the third Lexus model to be fitted with this new engine.
 

Powered by a new 2.0-litre petrol turbo engine – with innovative D-4ST fuel injection technology for both fuel economy and instantaneous torque – the Lexus IS 200t sports sedan delivers 245 DIN hp (180kW) with a maximum torque of 350 Nm. Capable of rapid acceleration up to a top speed of 230 km/h, its 8-speed Sport Direct Shift transmission was developed for the high-performance RC F.
 
Featuring a breakthrough combination of water-cooled cylinder head, integrated exhaust manifold and twin scroll turbocharger, this all-new Lexus 2.0-litre turbo engine delivers fast throttle response, performance and high torque at low engine revs. For enhanced fuel economy, innovative valve timing (VVT-iW: Variable Valve Timing intelligent - Wide) allows the engine to switch between the Otto and Atkinson cycles.
 
The IS 200t returns a 0-100 km/h acceleration time of 7.0 seconds and an average fuel consumption of 7.0l/100 km.
 
Cylinder Head with Integral 4-into-2 Exhaust Manifold and Twin-Scroll TurboThis innovative, combination of engine technologies has been designed to provide a high level of responsiveness with minimal turbo lag and enhanced low speed torque, and yet return an improved fuel economy.
The four-into-two exhaust manifold system pairs cylinders according to their expansion or compression stroke. Acting in conjunction with the highly-efficient, twin-scroll turbocharger, this innovative manifold structure prevents interference between the exhaust gasses from each cylinder, generating high torque across the widest possible rev range.
 
The engine further employs an air to liquid intercooler mounted directly to the engine to significantly reduce the intake volume downstream of the turbocharger, minimising turbo lag for a highly responsive performance.
 
The twin-scroll turbocharger itself features variable waste gate valve control. This minimises pumping losses by reducing back pressure during low engine loads when the turbo is not required realising good fuel economy.
In addition, the integration of the exhaust manifold within the cylinder head enhances exhaust gas cooling without sacrificing catalyst warm-up performance. This not only helps to suppress catalyst deterioration, but also expands driving range at the optimum, stoichiometric air-fuel ratio.
D-4ST Fuel Injection System
D-4ST (Direct injection 4 stroke gasoline engine Superior version with Turbo) combines a high pressure fuel system for injection directly into the cylinders with a low pressure system for injection into the ports. Injection is split between the direct and port injectors according to the engine load, optimising fuel combustion in all driving situations to enhance both low speed torque and fuel economy.
 
This advanced fuel injection system works in combination with turbocharging technology to create a high level of compatibility between the 'high tumble ratio' achieved by optimising the shape of the cylinder head intake ports and the piston tops, and turbo 'boost control'.
 
Innovative Dual VVT-iW TechnologyOptimising torque throughout the engine rev range and allowing the engine to start in the Otto cycle and yet run in the more fuel efficient Atkinson cycle, the new Lexus turbo features innovative dual variable valve timing technology which adopts VVT-i to the exhaust valves and VVT-iW to the intake valves, but also delivers wide open throttle performance.
The late intake valve closing of the Atkinson cycle reduces pumping losses and boosts fuel economy. VVT-iW incorporates a mid-position lock which not only enables the Atkinson cycle to be maintained without sacrificing starting performance in cold weather.
Further Advanced Features
The new 2.0 litre turbo engine is remarkably light and compact. Cast with low nickel content heat resistant steel, and featuring a resin cylinder head cover, intake manifold and intake pipes, it weighs just 160 kg. The unit was bench-tested for more than 10,000 hours before extensive on-road testing began, during which it then covering more than one million kilometres.
 
Several measures have been adopted to reduce friction losses within various parts of the engine, enhancing fuel economy. The adoption of an offset crankshaft lowers the piston thrust load to reduce friction losses. Cylinder bore machining has been improved and a piston surface treatment applied to the piston skirts, reducing sliding resistance. Low tension piston rings have been used, and the weight of reciprocating parts reduced.
 
A lightweight roller rocker valve train and a low friction timing chain have been adopted, and the sliding parts of the chain fabricated in a low friction material. Low friction materials have also been used for the crankshaft oil seals, and the flow of lubricating oil optimised, with oil pump flow reduced through the adoption of a variable discharge mechanism.
 
Careful heat management within the engine further improves fuel efficiency. To that end, a cylinder block rapid warm-up system suppresses the flow of coolant into the block when the engine is cold, and a piston cooling oil jet control system cuts the supply of oil to the pistons to improve warm-up speeds.
 
Smoothness, Quietness and a Better Turbo SoundWith the rigidity of the main structural components already optimised to suppress vibration, the new engine is further equipped with a balance shaft featuring resin gears for even greater smoothness.
Newly developed lubricating calcium free oil removes the chance of engine knock at low engine revolutions, and the piston cooling oil jet system further improves anti-knock performance.
The water-cooled intercooler provides strong advantages in starting off acceleration and a 0.3-second reduction in 0–100km/h acceleration time over an air-to-air type alternative. The acceleration curve prioritises torque delivery at low speeds.
 
Turbo engines tend to be noisy when the throttle is closed (referred to as the ‘turbo sigh’). An electric air bypass valve and resonator have been adopted to greatly reduce characteristic turbocharger noise. As a turbocharged engine requires smooth intake flow for performance, Lexus engineers focused on creating special duct shapes which deliver power without noise.
 
Eight-speed transmission with paddle shiftsThe IS 200t also received the 8-Speed Sport Direct Shift transmission with paddle shifts, originally developed for the RC F high-performance coupe. The rear wheel drive IS 200t is the first Lexus sedan to vary gear shifting in accordance to G-forces.
The transmission automatically downshifts during hard braking before a corner then holds a lower gear through the corner for best control and then selects the most suitable gear on corner exit to give the driver greater throttle response.
The IS 200t will be available as from September 2015.

  • The IS Gets A New Base Engine... For Europe

William Maley

Jeep Grand Cherokee Redesigned Pushed Back to 2018 or 2019

Earlier this month, we reported that Fiat Chrysler Automobiles was delaying a number of products due to company trying to find a partner. One of those products that was reportedly delayed was the Jeep Grand Cherokee, originally planned to have a redesigned launched in 2017. Now we have confirmation of the Grand Cherokee delay.
 
Jeep CEO Mike Manley told reporters yesterday that the next Grand Cherokee would launch in late 2018 or 2019. No reason was given as to the delay, but Manley revealed a 'mild refresh' would be incoming before the redesign.
 
Source: Reuters

  • It Will Be Awhile Before We See A New Grand Cherokee

William Maley

Nissan Introduces A Madder Juke-R

If you thought the Nissan Juke-R NISMO was mad with 545 horsepower via the twin-turbo V6 from GT-R, then you ain't seen nothing yet. Today at the Goodwood Festival of Speed in the U.K., Nissan has introduced a more powerful Juke-R.
 
Called Juke-R 2.0, the vehicle boasts a more powerful twin-turbo V6 with 600 horsepower from the Nissan GT-R NISMO. There are other changes such as revised bodywork from the current Juke, larger air intakes, and bumpers made out of carbon fiber.
 
Nissan is keeping quiet on performance specs for the Juke-R 2.0, but we wouldn't be surprised if the new version is slightly faster than the first Juke-R. We'll find out how fast 2.0 is when it does the Goodwill Hill Climb this weekend.
 
Source: Nissan
 

 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Jun. 25, 2015
 
The Nissan JUKE-R gets an exciting upgrade: Introducing the JUKE-R 2.0
Nissan upgrades its legendary original JUKE-R Crossover supercar The JUKE-R 2.0 concept makes its global dynamic debut at Goodwood Festival of Speed in the UK Drawing on impressive performance from the GT-R, the JUKE-R 2.0 will reach 600bhp LM P1 driver and GT Academy winner Jann Mardenborough to showcase the JUKE-R 2.0 up the famous Goodwood hill Launched this Summer to kick start the fifth anniversary of the Nissan JUKE

WEST SUSSEX, England – The birth of the Nissan JUKE-R set a benchmark in 2011 as the world's first Crossover supercar, marrying Nissan's innovative JUKE with the engine and running gear from the legendary Nissan GT-R – the brand's flagship sportscar. Now, four years on, JUKE-R has been given an exciting upgrade to reflect the latest model of the JUKE coupled with even more power and bolder styling. Welcome the JUKE-R 2.0.
The global debut of the JUKE-R 2.0 will take place at the thrilling annual Goodwood Festival of Speed on June 25 on the Nissan stand before being displayed in the Supercar Paddock for the remainder of the weekend.
Visitors at Goodwood, along with those watching the spectacular event on television, will also witness the JUKE-R 2.0 make its dynamic debut on Goodwood's Hillclimb on all three days of the event, driven by Nissan GT Academy graduate and Le Mans 24 Hours driver Jann Mardenborough.
Based on the updated Nissan JUKE that launched in Europe in 2014 – which features several significant design and technical enhancements – the JUKE-R 2.0 has been injected with further levels of GT-R testosterone to now reach 600hp. Still sporting the iconic “R” matte black, the JUKE-R 2.0 is an even more muscular, bolder and powerful version of its predecessor.
"The JUKE-R has become an iconic Crossover supercar, and with the launch of the latest JUKE model last year, it was the natural choice to upgrade the original JUKE-R with added power and even bolder styling,” said Gareth Dunsmore, Marketing Communications general manager for Nissan Europe. “The JUKE-R 2.0 is a perfect ‘crossover' of the best bits of Nissan – real innovation showcasing our crossover prowess fused with the excitement of the GT-R supercar engine."
Soon to celebrate the JUKE's fifth anniversary of production, the JUKE-R 2.0 arrives in time to celebrate the birthday of Europe's best-loved compact crossover. With over 600,000 sales across Europe since initially launched in 2010, the JUKE continues to highlight Nissan's position as crossover leaders, alongside the award winning Qashqai and adventure-inspiring X-Trail.
 

Nissan JUKE-R 2.0 Specifications
The JUKE-R was based on the original JUKE production car launched in 2010. The JUKE-R 2.0 is based on the newer JUKE model launched in Europe in 2014, to which there were several significant design changes and also technical enhancements. One of these elements was the extensive personalization options introduced based on customers' desire. There was also a new lamp shape, LED running lights and LED bulbs in the taillights to give a fresh appearance, while new door mirrors incorporate LED side turn repeaters. The new Nissan V-motion grille at the front is a further feature.
 
Specific updates/features on the Nissan JUKE-R 2.0 include:
Bodywork
Front bumper: heavily redesigned both aesthetically and functionally. The cooling apertures in the front bumper are increased in size by over 100 percent due to increased engine cooling demand as the vehicle now runs with an uprated 600 bhp engine. The bumper is manufactured from 100 percent carbon fiber Rear bumper: manufactured entirely from carbon fiber, but incorporates a visual carbon diffuser. The bumper will have new exhaust cowlings; these are manufactured from high temperature carbon The rear winglets are now of a one piece carbon fiber design with a visual carbon finish The front fenders are new shape 2015 JUKE and from standard steel The front and rear fender wheel arch flares are new carbon pieces blended in to the bumper and sill designs The side sills are a tweaked aesthetic design, manufactured from carbon fiber The front headlights, upper and lower, are from the new 2015 JUKE The taillights are also from the 2015 JUKE The hood is from the new 2015 JUKE and has integrated bare carbon engine cooling ducts; these are slightly repositioned from the previous JUKE-R to further improve engine and turbo cooling The JUKE-R 2.0 uses the newer design GT-R wheels rather than the previous version Color is matte black as before

Interior
No change, other than roof lining is now black

Engine
The GT-R engine has been uprated to 600 bhp, the same output as the ultimate GT-R, the NISMO

Electronics
The headlights, taillights and daytime running lights (DRLs) required the wiring looms of the original car to be updated to accommodate Nissan's latest lighting technology

  • Version 2.0 with 600 Horsepower is Introduced

William Maley

Rumorpile: Orion Plant Is Possible Home To Small Cadillac Crossover

General Motors announced this week that it would be investing $245 million and adding 300 new jobs at its Orion Assembly plant - home of the Chevrolet Sonic, Buick Verano, and soon to be Chevrolet Bolt. Now this investment is for an "all-new vehicle program unlike any in the plant's 32-year history." So what could this vehicle be?
 
Motor Trend reports that a source says the program is "a future crossover with no predecessor" and that "the gaps in [Cadillac's] product lineup are obvious." So in other words, the possible program is a small Cadillac crossover.
 
Now we have been hearing and reporting that Cadillac is planning to have a range of crossovers in the next few years with the XT5 - the replacement for the SRX. There will be two crossovers sitting underneath and one sitting above the XT5. At the moment, we don't know if it will be a compact or subcompact crossover that will be built at Orion.
 
Source: Motor Trend

  • GM's Orion Plant Could Be Building A Cadillac

William Maley

Debut: 2016 Chevrolet Cruze

This evening at a event in Detroit, Chevrolet unveiled the second-generation Cruze.
 
The new Cruze looks like a shrunken-down version of the Malibu with similar profiles. There is a reason to this as Cruze was styled only a few feet away from the new Malibu. The Cruze features such details as a lower front end, mesh grilles, and distinctive character lines. Size-wise, the Cruze is slightly larger than current model with overall length up 2.7 inches (183.7 inches vs. 181 inches) and the wheelbase is up 0.6 inches (106.3 inches vs. 105.7 inches).
 
The interior has been updated with more soft-touch materials, and the latest version of Chevrolet's MyLink which offers compatibility with Android Auto and Apple CarPlay. Rear legroom is increased to 36.4 inches, but worryingly headroom sees a slight decrease by half an inch.
 
Power for the Cruze comes from all-new turbocharged 1.4L four-cylinder with 153 horsepower and 177 pound-feet of torque. A choice of either a manual or automatic, both six-speeds, helps get the power to the front wheels. Chevrolet has also cut a bit of weight out of the Cruze - 250 lbs to be exact, which allows the Cruze to achieve 40 MPG on the highway and a total range of 530 Miles. There is also a diesel option coming, but not until 2017.
 
The 2016 Cruze arrives at Chevrolet dealers early next year.
 
Source: Chevrolet
 

 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Sophisticated Sophomore: All-New 2016 Chevrolet Cruze
Larger and lighter; all-new compact car is more agile with a dynamic driving experience All-new, standard 1.4L turbo engine with direct injection offers a GM-estimated 40 mpg highway; stop/start technology contributes to efficiency in stop-and-go driving New Chevrolet MyLink offers better performance, plus compatibility with both Android Auto and Apple CarPlay, for smart, simple smartphone integration Advanced safety features include Side Blind Zone Alert, Rear Cross-Traffic Alert, Lane Keep Assist and Forward Collision Alert On sale in the U.S. in early 2016; diesel model follows in 2017

DETROIT – Chevrolet today introduced the all-new 2016 Cruze – a larger and lighter, more efficient and more sophisticated evolution of the brand’s best-selling global car.
 
Packed with new technologies such as available Android Auto, Apple CarPlay and new active safety features, as well as a more spacious interior and an athletic, aerodynamically optimized design, the 2016 Cruze elevates the compact car segment – from San Francisco to Shanghai and from Boston to Buenos Aeries.
 
It will be offered in more than 40 global markets and goes on sale first in North America in early 2016. A new, standard 1.4L turbocharged engine with direct injection and an SAE-certified 153 horsepower (113 kW) helps enable a General Motors-estimated 40 mpg on the highway with the available six-speed automatic transmission. Stop/start technology helps enhance the Cruze’s efficiency in stop-and-go driving.
 
The new turbo engine and a leaner architecture that reduces up to 250 pounds (113 kg) also contribute to the new Cruze’s stronger performance, with expected 0-60-mph acceleration of eight seconds.
 
“The 2016 Cruze builds on a very successful program that introduced Chevrolet to new customers the world over,” said Alan Batey, president, General Motors North America. “We retained all the attributes that made the original Cruze a hit around the globe and built on them to make this car more sophisticated, more fun and more Chevrolet.”
 
Vehicle highlights include:
Next-generation Chevrolet MyLink with smartphone integration capability, including a standard seven-inch-diagonal screen and available eight-inch-diagonal screen (at launch, eight-inch screen only with Apple CarPlay, Android Auto coming later) New 1.4L turbo engine with direct injection and stop/start technology matched with a standard six-speed manual or available six-speed automatic transmission (North America) Maximum highway range of 530 miles per tank All-new, stronger and lighter body structure enhances agility, efficiency and safety – with an approximately 250-pound (113 kg) lower curb weight Class-leading 106.3-inch (2,700 mm) wheelbase enhances roominess, contributing to greater rear-seat legroom and more rear knee room Projector headlamps with light-emitting diode (LED) signature lighting – and LED daytime running lamps on uplevel models More standard features than most competitors’ small cars such as 10 air bags, four-wheel disc brakes, rearview camera and available OnStar 4G LTE with Wi-Fi hotspot New, available features including wireless phone charging, heated rear leather seats and heated, leather-wrapped steering wheel Available advanced safety features include Side Blind Zone Alert, Rear Cross-Traffic Alert, Lane Keep Assist and Forward Collision Alert New model range for North America including L, LS, LT and Premier – and a more expressive RS package.

“The new Cruze is truly one of Chevrolet’s most global vehicles,” said Batey. “With content variations dictated mostly by local market demands, customers in every corner of the globe will enjoy the same fundamental dynamics that are making Chevrolet one of the fastest-growing brands around the world.”
 

In 2017, Chevrolet will introduce a new diesel model for U.S. customers that builds on the success of the current Cruze diesel model.
 
Wind tunnel-optimized design
The 2016 Cruze’s expressive design balances the designers’ inspiration and the efficiency-optimizing input of wind tunnel testing – leveraging the aero experience of vehicles including the Volt. The result is one of the sleekest-looking cars in the class, with a 0.29 coefficient of drag – an attribute that contributes directly to a GM-estimated 40 mpg on the highway.
 
Proportionally, the new Cruze is 2.7 inches (68 mm) longer and nearly an inch (25 mm) shorter in height than the current model, giving it a longer and leaner appearance. A faster windshield rake and a faster-sloping rear profile lend a sportier look to the design, while the rear profile culminates in a standard integral rear spoiler that contributes to the car’s aero efficiency.
 
The sleek profile is complemented by detailed, layered line work in the hood and body-side panels, contributing to an overall impression of muscularity – with an athletic stance enhanced by a longer wheelbase.
 
“With styling influenced by the acclaimed 2014 Impala and all new Malibu, the 2016 Cruze brings Chevrolet’s new, expressive global design language to the small car segment,” said John Cafaro, executive director, Chevrolet Design. “The Cruze’s approach to proportion and premium details adds to Chevrolet’s elevation of craftsmanship, content, quality and a fresh interpretation of an identity that is unmistakably Chevrolet in every market around the world.”
 
The headlamps sweep back into the front fenders and an expressive, stacked dual-port grille design offers upscale attention to detail. LT and Premier models feature premium forward lighting systems, including projector-beam headlamps and LED signature daytime running lamps.
 
Additional design details include:
The center-rear stop lamp is mounted at the top of the roof line for a more refined appearance Seamless rocker panels convey upscale attention to detail and contribute to aerodynamic performance Polished aluminum, piano black and bright-finished accents provide a more contemporary, upscale aura to the design The RS package includes unique grilles, front and rear fascias, fog lamps, front splitter, rocker panels, rear spoiler and 18-inch wheels on the Premier model.

Roomier, more-connected passenger space
With greater spaciousness and technology, the 2016 Cruze’s interior is designed to be more comfortable and a better connected environment for the driver and passengers.
 

The greater spaciousness includes more rear legroom (36.1 inches / 917 mm) and two inches (51 mm) more rear knee room – more than Ford Focus and Hyundai Elantra. Beyond the quantifiable, there’s greater perceptual spaciousness in the new Cruze, driven by flowing line work in the instrument panel, which blends almost seamlessly with the front door panels.
 
Like the exterior, the Cruze’s interior – and the instrument panel in particular – feature lean, muscular and layered surfaces built around the Chevrolet-signature dual-cockpit theme. It’s a thoroughly modern design that emphasizes human-technology interaction through the prominent, standard MyLink screen in the “center stack.”
 
A mixture of accents, from piano black and matte black finishes to bright trim, along with more premium features such as available heated rear leather seats and wireless phone charging, complement the cabin with an upscale ambience generally reserved for midsize sedans – but one that is becoming increasingly important to customers around the globe who want premium amenities in smaller vehicles.
 
Additional interior features and amenities include:
Unique center console design for North America with specific user interface details such as a repositioned shifter, more intuitive positioning of the cup holders and enhanced storage More soft-touch surfaces and animal-grained, micro-etched surfacing that enhance the premium look and feel of the interior, as well as premium fabrics with French stitching, distinctive for its contrasting stitch colors. Premium leather is available 4.2-inch-diagonal high-resolution driver information center in the gauge cluster Premium features including heated front cloth seats, heated rear leather-trimmed seats, and heated and leather-wrapped steering wheel.

Through smartphone integration, Cruze’s all-new Chevrolet MyLink infotainment system provides simple and intuitive use of smartphones in the vehicle. It integrates certain phone functions onto the Cruze’s seven-inch-diagonal color touchscreen, allowing them to call up music, navigation apps and more. An uplevel MyLink radio with an eight-inch display and navigation is available and also incorporates Apple CarPlay.
 

Apple CarPlay takes the iPhone features owners want to access while driving and puts them on the vehicle’s display in a smart, simple manner. This allows drivers to make calls, send and receive messages and listen to music right from the touchscreen or by voice via Siri. Apple CarPlay-supported apps include Phone, Messages, Maps, Music and compatible third-party apps. A full list of those apps can be found at Apple.com/ios/carplay. Apple CarPlay is compatible with iOS 7.1 or higher.
 
Android Auto is built around Google Maps, Google Now and the ability to talk to Google, as well as a growing audio and messaging app ecosystem that includes WhatsApp, Skype, Google Play Music, Spotify and podcast players. A full list of supported apps is available at g.co/androidauto. Android Auto requires a phone running an Android Lollipop 5.0 operating system or higher.
 
Using both applications is simple. A “Projection” icon on the MyLink screen is visible when a phone is not connected, then changes to indicate CarPlay or Android Auto when a compatible phone is connected via USB.
 
Compatible apps need to be downloaded to a phone before using. Apple and Google’s privacy statements and terms of use apply. Data plan rates may also apply.
 
Complementing MyLink to enhance Cruze’s connectivity is available OnStar with 4G LTE and built-in Wi-Fi hotspot.
 
Larger, lighter and more dynamic
An all-new, more rigid and lighter architecture is the 2016 Cruze’s foundation for driving dynamism, while also playing significant roles in safety and efficiency. It is constructed of about 8-percent hot-stamped/high-strength steels, which contributes to an approximately 27-percent stiffer body structure that is also 53 pounds (24 kg) lighter than the current Cruze.
 
The lighter structure is also larger than the current model, with the new Cruze’s 106.3-inch (2,700 mm) wheelbase stretching nearly an inch longer, while supporting front and rear suspensions with wide tracks (60.8-inch front/61.3-inch rear). Aluminum is used strategically in the suspension systems to optimize weight and handling characteristics.
 
“The Cruze’s chassis system is perhaps the most mass-efficient in the segment,” said Ron Arnesen, executive chief engineer. “It is at the core of the car’s dynamic driving character, which is designed to deliver fun with an enhanced feeling of connectivity.”
 
Additionally, the new, more rigid architecture is the primary enabler for exceptional chassis tuning, affording more nimble and direct steering and handling attributes that foster driving confidence through precision. The longer wheelbase and wide front and rear tracks further contribute to a lower, wide “footprint,” which enhances agility and the feeling of control.
 
Additional features include:
A proven MacPherson strut front suspension design with specially tuned bushings and geometry intended to balance handling with comfort A torsion beam rear axle on L, LS and LT models; and an enhanced Z-link design on Premier. It helps deliver a more balanced driving experience, as the rear suspension better follows the lead of the front suspension Rack-mounted electric power steering is standard on all models. It enhances efficiency because it removes the conventional power steering pump from the engine’s driven accessories Four-wheel disc brakes with Duralife longer-life rotors are standard on all models StabiliTrak electronic stability control, with traction control, rollover mitigation and anti-lock brakes, is standard Wheel sizes ranging from 15 to 18 inches.

Power-dense, efficient turbocharged powertrain
In North America, the 2016 Cruze is driven by an all-new, standard 1.4L turbocharged engine derived from GM’s new family of small gas engines. It features direct injection, stop/start technology and is matched with a standard six-speed manual or a six-speed automatic transmission. Stop/start technology helps enhance efficiency in stop-and-go driving.
 

The new 1.4L turbo is SAE-certified at 153 horsepower (113 kW) and 177 lb-ft of torque (240 Nm). With more torque than the current Cruze’s 1.4L turbo and a lighter architecture, the new turbocharged engine is expected to deliver segment-best 0-60 performance of 8 seconds. That makes the new Cruze quicker than most competitors, while also beating most of them at the gas pump, with a GM-estimated 40 mpg on the highway with automatic transmission.
 
The 1.4L turbo features an aluminum cylinder block and head, which helps reduce the Cruze’s overall weight to enhance performance and efficiency. Engine efficiency is also enhanced through reduced friction, including low-friction piston rings, a low-friction camshaft drive and a low-friction oil pump.
 
The start/stop feature automatically shuts down the engine when the car comes to a stop under certain driving conditions, such as a stoplight. The engine automatically restarts when the driver takes his or her foot off the brake.
 
Advanced safety features
The 2016 Cruze’s safety story begins with the new, stronger body structure that incorporates high-strength steel in key areas to enhance strength and crash protection by helping to prevent intrusion into passenger compartment.
 
Cruze also returns with a segment-leading 10 standard air bags, including frontal driver and passenger air bags, roof rail-mounted head curtain side air bags that help protect the front and outboard rear seating positions; seat-mounted side-impact air bags (front and rear); and front knee air bags.
 
Available safety features include an expanded range of crash-avoidance technologies, including Side Blind Zone Alert, Rear Cross-Traffic Alert, Lane Keep Assist and Forward Collision Alert.
 
Additional safety features include:
Front passenger seat occupant sensing system and rollover sensing and protection system Collapsible pedal assembly to help protect against lower-extremity injuries Three-point safety belts in all five seating positions, safety belt retractor pretensioners and lap pretensioners in the driver and front-passenger positions, and safety belt load limiters (with pretensioners) in the front safety belt retractors LATCH child seat latching system in the rear seat Tire pressure monitoring system, daytime running lamps Automatic headlamps.

Manufacturing
For the United States, the 2016 Chevrolet Cruze will be built at GM’s Lordstown, Ohio assembly plant, with locally and globally sourced components. The plant received a $50-million investment in tooling and other enhancements to support the new Cruze’s production.

  • Chevrolet Reveals the Svelte 2016 Cruze

William Maley

Revealed: 2017 Alfa Romeo Giulia

After some leaked photos made their way on the internet yesterday, Alfa Romeo introduced the Giulia at the company's museum today.
 
The design looks to be a fusing of the 8C supercar and the 159 sedan. Alfa says the Giulia is around the “technical architecture” of the car. An example of this is the short overhangs as the engine and other parts being mounted between the front and rear axles.
 
Now this particular Giulia is top of the line Quadrifoglio Verde (QV for short) which will take on the likes of the BMW M3 and Cadillac ATS-V. A turbocharged 3.0L V6 boasts 503 horsepower and features a cylinder-deactivation system to improve fuel economy. 0-60 takes about 3.9 seconds. Power will be heading to the rear wheels.
 
Alfa says the Giulia boasts 50/50 weight distribution. Although no weight is mentioned, the Giulia is built with lightweight materials such as aluminum and carbon fiber. The suspension is comprised of double wishbones up front and multilink setup in the rear.
 
There will be other engines available - a new range of turbocharged four-cylinders - and all-wheel drive.
 
We'll likely learn more details about the Giulia in the coming months. As for when we'll be seeing the Giulia, sometime next year is what many are reporting at this time.
 
Source: Alfa Romeo
 

 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
World preview of the Alfa Romeo Giulia
Perfect blend of the new Alfa Romeo paradigm and maximum expression of the 'meccanica delle emozioni', the new model encapsulates 105 years of style excellence and Italian technology. Its distinctive design expresses three quintessential features of Italian design: sense of proportions, simplicity and high quality surface finish. The new Alfa Romeo badge, now refreshed while preserving its legendary shape and unmistakable style, stands out in the middle of the famous front trefoil nose. The entire 'creation' centers around the driver and the promise of exhilarating driving experiences with sensitive steering, responsive acceleration and prompt shifting and braking. Rear or four-wheel drive is more than just a tribute to the most authentic roots of the Alfa Romeo legend: it is also a technical solution which guarantees high performance and astounding fun. State-of-the-art, innovative engines: a six-cylinder 510 HP, inspired by Ferrari technologies, the brand's new powertrain reference, will be introduced on the Quadrifoglio version. Performance is thrilling: from 0 to 100 km/h in just 3.9 seconds. Perfect weight distribution (50/50 across the two axles), sophisticated suspensions (the front is an Alfa Romeo exclusive) and the most direct steering on the market. Unique, exclusive technical solutions, like Torque Vectoring for outstanding stability control, Integrated Brake System for considerably reducing braking distance and Active Aero Splitter for active high-speed downforce management. Alfa Romeo Giulia combines extraordinary engine performance and the ample use of ultralight materials, like carbon fibre, aluminium, aluminium composite and plastic, to obtain the best weight-to-power ratio (lower than 3kg/hp). The model was introduced to the international press in the renovated Alfa Romeo Museum in Arese, Italy ,which will reopen on June 30 for enthusiasts and researchers worldwide.

The Giulia, the top-of-the-range model sporting the legendary Quadrifoglio badge, was introduced to the international press at the Alfa Romeo Museum in Arese, near Milan, today.
 

It was a special event and a celebration of Alfa Romeo's over one century of history: in fact, today the brand celebrates its 105th year of auto making, a goal which it shares with a very select club of manufacturers, which is even smaller when considering the brand's worldwide sales successes and its racing victories.
 
A.L.F.A. (standing for 'Anonima Lombarda Fabbrica Automobili', which translates as 'Lombard Automobile Factory, Public Company' in English) was established on June 24, 1910. Today, on June 24, 2015, a new page of the brand which never ceases to surprise is being written by introducing a new model, a genuine manifesto which concentrates past, present and future and is one of the most brilliant examples of automobile excellence.
 
There could be no better venue for this splendid event within the event than the new Alfa Romeo Museum in Arese. The brand's 'home' will be opening its doors to the general public again on June 30. The renovated facility hosts Alfa Romeo's most famous and innovative creations. These cars have written some of the most important pages in automotive history and are, still today, sources of inspiration for young Alfa Romeo designers.
 
These include an elite team of engineers, designers and stylists known within FCA as the 'Skunks', a sobriquet used in industries in the USA to identify the best squads to whom the most delicate and technologically innovative missions are entrusted. Sharing a common love for Alfa Romeo and its unique concept of cars as 'mechanical creations' which transcend the realm of necessity to verge on that of the most authentic emotions and not just 'useful means of transport', the 'Skunks' have one goal: to create the Alfa Romeo of the future respecting the heritage resulting from the work and pride of thousands of people - engineers, factory workers and managers - who have taken turns in the factories, offices and on the race tracks.
 
The new Alfa Romeo logo
 
Alfa Romeo Giulia perfectly embodies the brand's new paradigm remaining loyal to its century-long tradition: not by chance, only who has a great past can face the challenges of the future. The respect for the brand's proud history is demonstrated also by the original badge - designed by Robilant Associati - that the new model will show to the world for the first time: the emblem has been renewed and modernised on the outside while, the distinctive shape and style elements which have made it an admired symbol the World over remain untouched.
 
'La meccanica delle emozioni'
 
Five are the elements which made Alfa Romeo one of the world's most desirable automotive brands: distinctive Italian design, state-of-the-art, innovative engines, perfect 50/50 weight distribution, unique technical solutions and the best weight-to-power ratio. These are the indispensable ingredients for creating an Alfa Romeo.
 
Just sitting in the new Alfa Romeo is like entering a new dimension which centers around the driver, firing emotions and the promise of exhilarating driving experiences. Merit goes to the sensitive steering, the responsive acceleration and the prompt shifting and braking. Additionally, rear or four-wheel drive is more than just a tribute to the most authentic roots of the Alfa Romeo legend: it is also a technical solution which offers high performance and astounding enjoyment.
 
In Alfa Romeo, this is all summed up by the words 'la meccanica delle emozioni'. This bold, distinctive pay-off will be publicised worldwide in Italian only to pay homage to the homeland where the legend was born over one century ago. Still today, the brand carries Italian-made pride on everyday roads, on the most famous race tracks and in the hearts of millions of enthusiasts in the four corners of the Earth.
 
Distinctive Italian design
 
An Alfa Romeo springs from the perfect balance of heritage, speed and beauty which makes it the highest expression of Italian style in the automotive world. The new Giulia is no exception because it encapsulates three particularities of Italian design: sense of proportions, simplicity and care for surface quality. This is the 'skin' that Alfa Romeo stylists have modelled with painstaking care on the mechanical parts.
 
In particular, the proportions are based on the technical architecture of the entire car: for Alfa Romeo the key elements were the 50/50 weight balance and rear wheel drive. In order to balance the weights perfectly, the engine and the mechanical parts are arranged between the two axles. This is why the Giulia has very short overhangs, a long bonnet and front wings, a retracted passenger compartment 'settled' on the drive wheels and muscular rear wings which visually mark the point where power is unleashed onto the road. All this translates into a very generous wheelbase - the longest in its category - but contained in one of the most compact bodies. These proportions draw the dynamic shape of an ellipsis in plan view. Furthermore, the rounded angles and the enveloping pillars convey momentum to the car creating a 'teardrop-shaped' profile which is reminiscent of the Giulietta Sprint, one of the most beautiful cars ever made.
 
A second aspect of the Italian style is 'simplicity' which enshrouds what is in fact the most complex creative processes in industry: designing a car. It is up to style to conceal the long, complex work behind a simple, natural line which enhances elegant shapes and sophisticated Italian taste. This approach permeates the entire history of Alfa Romeo expressed by means of clean, taut lines. For this reason, the new Alfa Romeo boasts a strong identity drawn in few simple strokes: a line gouged along the sides which marks the doors and envelops the handles and, naturally, the legendary trefoil nose, possibly the most famous and recognisable style element in automotive history.
 
Finally, Italian style is characterised by a high quality surface finish which means creating rich, harmonious reflections across the volumes. The end result is the new Giulia, a sculptured shape reminiscent of a big cat just about to pounce. The same inspiration is found inside the car. Everything is clean, essential and centers around the driver, such as the controls grouped on the small steering wheel designed to adapt to all driving styles. And more. The driver's position was 'cut' as a fabric with a diagonal tunnel, a slightly undulated dashboard and cleverly oriented instruments which convey the impression of a tailor-made suit with hand-crafted care and premium materials: carbon fibre, wood and fabrics are chosen for their visual and tactile pleasantness and assembled in such a way to make the human touch visible.
 
State-of-the-art, innovative engines
 
State-of-the-art, innovative engines are another characterising element of a genuine Alfa Romeo. For this reason, a unique engine in terms of technology and performance, destined to become the new benchmark of the brand, has been created for the Quadrifoglio version.
 
The six-cylinder turbo petrol tuned by engineers with Ferrari background delivers 510 HP and exhilarating performance: for instance, it accelerates from 0 to 100 km/h in only 3.9 seconds. Incidentally, despite the sensational power and torque output, the new engine is surprisingly fuel efficient and implements an electronically controlled cylinder deactivation system. Obviously, as all next-generation petrol and diesel engines, this six-cylinder is made entirely of aluminium to reduce weight particularly on the front axle of the car and make that genuinely Alfa Romeo sound.
 
Perfect weight distribution
 
A peculiarity of the new Giulia is the astute management of weights and materials to obtain a perfect 50/50 distribution across the two axles. This is fundamental to secure the typical Alfa Romeo driving satisfaction and reached by tweaking the layout and arranging the heavier elements in the most central position possible.
 
The suspensions are as essential for optimal ride as weight distribution. In particular, a multilink solution ensuring top performance, driving pleasure and comfort has been chosen for the rear axle. On the front, instead, a new double wishbone suspension with semi-virtual steering axis was developed to optimise the filtering effect and guarantee rapid, accurate steering. This Alfa Romeo exclusive keeps the constant caster trail on corners and can tackle high lateral accelerations as a result of the always perfect footprint.In any situation and at all speeds, driving Alfa Romeo Giulia with the most direct steering ratio available is natural and instinctive.
 
Innovative, exclusive technical solutions
 
As a further expression of the Alfa Romeo engineering culture, the design, the build and the choice of materials of the chassis and the suspensions is always perfect. As a consequence, it was decided that electronics should only be used to make the driving experience guaranteed by excellent basic mechanicals even more exhilarating.
 
This is demonstrated by the exclusive technical solutions present on the new car, like Torque Vectoring with a double clutch to allow the rear differential to control the torque delivery to each wheel separately. In this manner, power transmission to the road is improved also in low grip conditions. So, the driving is safe and fun without ever having to run up against an invasive stability control system. The Integrated Brake System - an innovative electromechanical system which combines stability control and a traditional servo brake for instantaneous brake response and consequent record-breaking stopping distances in addition to the all-important weight optimisation - is being introduced on the new Alfa Romeo.
 
Together with an excellent Cx, a perfect balance of forces on corners and downforce behaviour, the new model has Active Aero Splitter, a front system which actively manages downforce for higher performance and better grip even at high speed. These state-of-the-art systems are all governed by Chassis Domain Control, the 'brains' of the on-board electronics which assigns the specific task of optimising performance and driving pleasure to each one.
 
The new Alfa Romeo Giulia also features a renewed Alfa DNA which modifies the car's dynamic behaviour according to the driver's selection: Dynamic, Natural, Advanced Efficient (energy efficiency mode implemented for the first time on an Alfa Romeo) and naturally Racing (on high performance versions).
 
The passenger compartment of the new car offers the best in terms of quality, safety, equipment and comfort with a specific, profoundly Alfa Romeo style element: the centrality of the driver.
 
Not by chance, all the main controls are incorporated in the steering wheel as on a Formula 1 car, while the human-machine interface consists of two simple, user-friendly knobs for adjusting the Alfa DNA selector and the infotainment system.
 
The best weight-to-power ratio
 
To obtain an excellent weight-to-power ratio (remarkably lower than 3kg/hp), Alfa Romeo Giulia combines extraordinary engine performance and the ample use of ultralight materials throughout. For example, carbon fibre was chosen for the propeller shaft, the bonnet and the roof and aluminium was picked for the engine, brakes, suspension (including front domes and front and rear frames), in addition to many other body components, such as the doors and the wings. Furthermore, the rear crossmember is made of aluminium composite and plastic.
 
In order to decrease the total weight, the braking system was tweaked using aluminium elements and carbon ceramic discs and the seats have a carbon fibre structural frame. Despite all this weight optimisation, the car boasts the best torsional rigidity in its class to guarantee quality over time, acoustic comfort and handling even in conditions of extreme stress.

  • And the Giulia Makes 2 for Alfa Romeo in the U.S.

William Maley

Revealed: 2016 MINI Clubman Is All About The Doors, Bout That Doors

Let us present what is possibly the biggest oxymoron in the automotive world. Today, MINI has announced the 2016 Clubman. MINI says the new Clubman is "longer and wider than any other MINI". They aren't kidding. The new Clubman is about 10.9 inches longer than the standard Hardtop, 2.9 inches wider, and rides on a wheelbase that is 4 inches longer. The added size allows MINI fit actual rear doors. The spilt opening tailgate remains, offering a cargo space of 17.5 cubic feet with the rear seats up and 47.9 cubic feet with the seats down.
 
For North America, the Clubman will come with two engines. The base Clubman Cooper will have a turbocharged 1.5L three-cylinder with 134 horsepower and 162 pound-feet of torque. The Clubman Cooper S gets a turbocharged 2.0L four with 189 horsepower and 207 pound-feet. Both can be paired with a six-speed manual or automatic - six speeds for the Cooper, eight for the Cooper S.
 
The MINI Clubman arrives at dealers early next year.
 

 
Source: MINI
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
RIPE FOR FRESH CONQUESTS: THE NEW MINI CLUBMAN
 
Woodcliff Lake, NJ, June 24, 2015. The new generation of the MINI model family continues to grow. With the new MINI Clubman it now conquers the premium compact segment, too. The new model offers the highest level of everyday practicality, long distance suitability, versatility and ride comfort ever seen in a MINI. With four doors and the characteristic split doors at the rear, five fully-fledged seats and a generously sized, versatile interior, the new MINI Clubman meets all the requirements of the compact class in terms of functionality in its own unconventional way. Individual style, outstanding driving fun and the quality level of a premium automobile make it an exceptional phenomenon that allows additional target groups to get a taste of the distinctive MINI feeling.
 
The matured character of the new MINI Clubman is reflected in dimensions that are significantly larger than the predecessor model, a distinctive body concept, high-quality materials and finish quality and also new features in the areas of drive, suspension comfort, safety, controls and connectivity based on the latest MINI generation. Its status as the largest representative of the new MINI generation is also clearly shown in comparison with the MINI Hardtop 4 Door. The new MINI Clubman is 10.9 inches longer and 2.9 inches wider than the latter, and its wheelbase is 4 inches larger. Its luggage compartment has a volume of 17.5 ft3, which can be extended to as much as 47.9 ft3 by folding down the rear backrest.
 
Engines with the latest generation of MINI TwinPower Turbo Technology power the two engine variants of the new MINI Clubman available at market launch. In addition to the new MINI Cooper Clubman with a 134 bhp 3-cylinder petrol engine, the new MINI Cooper S Clubman also lines up for the start with a 4-cylinder petrol engine and 189 bhp. Another new feature for MINI: the 8-speed Steptronic transmission available as an option for the MINI Cooper S Clubman. For handling properties that are supreme within the segment, all suspension components in the new MINI Clubman were also specially developed and harmonised to suit the model.
 
The new MINI Clubman also offers numerous features that appear in an automobile of the brand for the first time for increased driving fun, comfort and safety. These include the electric parking brake, the electrical seat adjustment function available as a special equipment feature and the option MINI Yours Interior Styles with backlit door bezels. The MINI Excitement Package comprises LED interior and ambient lighting as well as a projection of the MINI logo onto the ground from the exterior mirror on the driver's side when the car is opened and closed. Another new feature that is unique within the competitive field is the Comfort Access option including non-contact opening of the split doors at the rear. Other options available for the new MINI Clubman include LED headlamps, the MINI Driving Modes and Dynamic Damper Control.
 
The program of optional driver assistance systems includes the Head-Up Display which extends above the steering column, the Driving Assistant system including camera-based active cruise control, collision and pedestrian warning with initial brake function, high beam assistant, road sign detection, Parking Assistant and rear view camera. The complete MINI Connected in-car infotainment program is also available. In intelligent, brand-appropriate style, the MINI Connected XL Journey Mate helps the driver plan journeys as well as providing individualised information in route to the destination as required. Numerous other social network and infotainment functions can be integrated in the car by means of smartphone apps, allowing them to be used intuitively, conveniently and safely via the MINI operating system.
 
Exterior design: distinctive proportions, typical brand features, innovative details.
The new MINI Clubman introduces a contemporary interpretation of the tradition-steeped estate concept. This genre of vehicle – especially popular in the country in which MINI originated, the UK – combines sporty style with functionality and is reflected in design by means of a stretched silhouette, a long roof line and a steep rear.
These features of the new MINI Clubman not only provide a link with its direct predecessor. A body variant of the classic Mini geared towards extended transport capacity was presented as long ago as 55 years. The structurally identical models Morris Mini Traveller and Austin Seven Countryman were 9.8 inches longer than their original counterpart, with a wheelbase that was extended by 3.9 inches. Another parallel with the latest new contemporary addition to the MINI family were the split doors at the rear, consisting of two side-opening wings. These help give the new MINI Clubman its unique status within the competitive field as a six-door model, emphasising its outstanding versatility in typical brand style.
For the first time, the new MINI Clubman combines the characteristic brand interpretation of this concept with the functional qualities of a modern automobile in the compact segment. With a length of 168.3 inches, a width of 70.9 inches and a height of 56.7 inches, it has distinctive proportions that make it unique within both the brand's model program and the compact segment as a whole. The wheelbase measures 105.1 inches, while the track width is 61.6 inches at the front and rear. These dimensions provide the ideal basis for a stylish, individual and exclusive appearance, agile driving properties and – thanks to clever space utilisation in typical MINI style – a roomy interior as well.
Classic design features and the emotionally appealing styling indicate the kinship of the new MINI Clubman as part of the brand's model family while at the same time setting it clearly apart from its competitors. Circular headlamps with chrome surrounds, the hexagonal contours of the radiator grill and the vigorously arched power dome of the engine compartment lid define the front view in characteristic MINI style. The lower air inlet is particularly wide, thereby highlighting the car's solid stature. The bumper trim, also serving as a number plate carrier, is finished in high-gloss black. In the MINI Cooper Clubman model, the section of the radiator grill above this is subdivided by three black ribs. The radiator grill of the MINI Cooper S Clubman has a chrome rib bearing a red "S" logo with a chrome surround. What is more, this engine variant can be recognised by the distinctive shaping of its front apron including a trim strip in high-gloss black and an additional opening in the engine compartment lid.
For optimum visibility: LED headlamps, adaptive light distribution, optional LED fog light.
Arch-shaped turn indicators are positioned in the lower section of the headlamps. In the standard version, both the daytime driving light and the parking light are generated by the additional lighting units integrated in the front apron. The optional fog lamps are also positioned here. LED headlamps are also available as a special equipment feature. Their LED units emit bright, white light for both low and high beam. They are surrounded by an LED daylight driving ring, the lower section of which reaches down to the white turn indicators. In conjunction with the LED headlamps, the rear light clusters also come as LED units.
Another option is that of LED headlamps with additional functions, ensuring optimum illumination of the road surface and roadside – depending on the situation and route profile – and also including an LED turning light. The optional fog lamps are also available in halogen, or else in LED technology in conjunction with LED headlights.
New MINI features: Air Curtains and Air Breathers optimise air ducting.
The aerodynamic properties of the new MINI Clubman are optimized by means of precisely conceived air ducting elements which are now applied to a model of the British brand for the first time. The so-called Air Curtains consist of narrow, vertically arranged openings in the outer sections of the lower air inlet. From here, air is selectively channelled around the wheel arches. It flows along the wheels with much reduced turbulence, escaping once again through Air Breathers in the rear section of the side panels. A model-specific roof spoiler also helps reduce aerodynamic drag.
 
The bottom edge of the body features black surrounds in the new MINI Clubman. A new design has also been created for the side scuttles – the elements which embellish the front side panels along with the side turn indicators. In the MINI Cooper Clubman model these are finished in matt and high-gloss black, while in the MINI Cooper S Clubman they are finished in chrome and bear an "S" logo.
 
In addition to the three-part structure of the body, window graphic and roof as is typical of the brand, the silhouette of the new MINI Clubman also exhibits a surface design of supreme elegance in the area of the wheel arches and doors that is specific to this model. The length of the roof line and wheelbase is emphasised by generous surface expanses that are given additional precision and presence by means of finely modelled edges. The powerful shaping of the shoulder contour in the area of the rear doors and wheel arches creates a dynamic, elegant curve that highlights the breadth and stable stature of the new MINI Clubman.
 
Split doors and rear lights in novel design.
The split doors with their striking metal surround are the most striking feature at the rear of the new MINI Clubman. The central bar between the glass sections of the two side-opening wings is significantly narrower than in the predecessor model, thereby optimizing the view to the rear. The split doors are opened by means of a dual-section door handle finished in chrome. Non-contact opening of the split doors is possible in combination with the optional Comfort Access function. If the driver has the car key on them, it is sufficient to make a foot movement under the rear apron to trigger automatic opening.
The likewise newly designed, horizontally oriented rear lights are integrated in the wing doors and have chrome surrounds. Additional lights arranged below the doors perform a signalling function when the split doors are open. The impression of a body that rests powerfully on its wheels is emphasised from this perspective, too, with a contour edge in the rear apron as well as the downward increase in width at the rear that is typical of MINI. The MINI Cooper S Clubman has an aerodynamically optimised bumper including diffuser element and two exhaust tailpipes that are set wide apart.
Four non-metallic and eight metallic paint finishes are available for the body of the MINI Clubman at market launch. The program also includes Melting Silver metallic and Pure Burgundy metallic for the first time, as well as the MINI Yours paint finish Lapisluxury Blue. The roof and exterior mirror caps can be finished in a contrasting color ­– white, silver and black – as an option and at no extra cost. Individual accents include white or black bonnet stripes and Chrome Line for the exterior.
Interior: generous space, new design.
Five fully-fledged seats, convenient access, plenty of freedom to move for all occupants and a versatile luggage compartment are the salient features of the MINI Clubman as it advances into the premium compact segment. The generous space and comprehensive redesign of the interior ensure that the driving fun so characteristic of the brand can be enjoyed in a unique ambience. A clear signal of the more sophisticated character of the MINI Clubman is its exceptionally wide instrument panel with cockpit facia frame. This design feature is also echoed in the door trim panels and center console. Below the air outlets there is a horizontal decorative strip which lends additional emphasis to the width of the interior.
 
The central instrument typical of the brand is integrated in the instrument panel of the new MINI Clubman in especially harmonious style. Fitted with a standard 6.5-inch or optional 8.8-inch color screen, depending on equipment features, it serves as a display for vehicle, infotainment, phone and navigation functions and has an LED ring surround which can optionally respond to the current situation on the road and to specific operating procedures by means of an interactive lighting display. The selection and control of all functions is facilitated by a Controller in the center console which comes in conjunction with the Radio MINI Visual Boost, the MINI navigation system or the MINI navigation system Professional.
 
In this specific model, the controls for heating and air conditioning are also located below the central instrument, as are the toggle switches. A red toggle switch also serves as the start/stop button for the engine in the new MINI Clubman. The USB socket, AUX-IN socket and a storage compartment are located one level lower down. Extending up to the instrument panel for the first time in a MINI, the center console offers space for a storage compartment and two cup holders in front of the gear or selector lever. The optional MINI Controller and the switch for the electrical parking brake are also positioned on the center console. It can be optionally expanded to include a center armrest with integrated telephone compartment. The speedometer and engine speed display are located in the instrument cluster on the steering column as in the new MINI Hardtop 2 Door and the new MINI Hardtop 4 Door.
 
The elliptically shaped surrounds in the door panelling frame the speakers and door openers. The decorative strips of the door trim also follow a gently curved contour back to the rear. This creates a visual connection between the two rows of seats that emphasises the generous space of the interior.
 
New options: atmospheric lighting, electrically adjustable seats.
With the new MINI Yours Interior Styles option, this striking door trim design is highlighted by means of indirectly illuminated decorative strips. They are combined with interior trim finishers available in various types. The optional lighting package with LED interior and ambient lighting also creates an atmospheric ambience. In conjunction with the special equipment feature MINI Excitement Package, this offers continuously variable color changes and has also been extended to include a light display that is activated when opening and closing the car. On activation of the remote key, the MINI logo is projected onto the ground for 20 seconds from an additional light source in the exterior mirror on the driver's side.
Another new option is the electrical adjustment of the driver and front passenger seats, including memory function on the driver's side. For the first time, seat height, longitudinal position, seat surface angle, backrest angle and lumbar setting can be adjusted at the press of a button. A wide range of individualization options are available with the model-specific selection of upholstery colors, interior surfaces and the optional Chrome Line for the interior. As an alternative to the standard fabric, the seat surfaces are also available in fabric/leather combinations and leather finishes with various seam patterns. The MINI Cooper S Clubman is fitted with sports seats as standard, and these are available as optional extras for the other models. Alternatively there are also John Cooper Works sports seats.
In addition to the typical MINI seats with the tube-like visual structure, the new Chester pattern is also offered in Indigo Blue with diagonal stitching and piping in Pure Burgundy.
The functional character and long-distance suitability of the new MINI Clubman is enhanced by its many storage facilities, a large glove compartment, storage compartments in the split doors and door pockets which can hold one-litre drink bottles. When all five seats are in use, the luggage compartment has a volume of 17.5 ft3. For bulkier transport, the rear backrest with a 60 : 40 split can be folded down. A 40 : 20 : 40 split is optionally available and as is a tilt adjustment function for the rear backrest. This enables the load volume to be increased in stages as required up to as much as 47.9 ft3. A storage package is also available comprising elements such as a variable load compartment floor, additional storage compartments, lashing eyes and attachment nets.
 
Powerful engines with MINI TwinPower Turbo Technology.
For the launch of the new MINI Clubman there are two engines of the latest generation to choose from with three and four cylinders respectively as well as MINI TwinPower Turbo Technology. Both the Cooper and Cooper S vehicles are classified as SULEV (super ultra-low emissions vehicles).
The technology package of the petrol engines comprises turbocharging, petrol direct injection with centrally placed injectors, fully variable valve control in the form of VALVETRONIC as patented by the BMW Group and variable camshaft control on the intake and exhaust side (double VANOS). This combination gives the 2.0-liter 4-cylinder engine of the MINI Cooper S Clubman particularly sporty performance figures. It mobilizes a peak output of 189 bhp and a maximum torque of 207 ft lbs that goes on stream at just 1,250 rpm.
The new MINI Cooper S Clubman sprints in 7 seconds (automatic: 6.9 seconds) from 0 to 60 mph, reaching a top speed of 142 mph.
Spirited power delivery is also characteristic of the 1.5-liter 3-cylinder engine in the MINI Cooper Clubman. With a peak output of 134 bhp and a maximum torque of 162 ft lbs at 1,250 rpm, this engine also ensures sporting performance figures. 8.9 seconds is all that is required with both manual transmission and Steptronic for acceleration from 0 to 60 mph, and the top speed is 127 mph in each case.
A MINI premiere: 8-speed Steptronic transmission
The 4-cylinder engines in the models MINI Cooper S Clubman can be optionally combined with an 8-speed Steptronic transmission. This automatic transmission type is available in a MINI for the first time, providing an even more favourable basis for efficient, comfortable and sporty driving due to a broader gear spread and smaller engine speed steps. Another option for the new MINI Cooper S Clubman is an 8-speed Steptronic sports transmission offering even shorter shift times that can be operated in manual mode by means of shift paddles at the steering wheel. It also has a Launch Control function for traction-optimised acceleration with maximum dynamic performance from standing.
 
For the new MINI Cooper Clubman, an optional 6-speed Steptronic transmission of the latest generation is available which demonstrates increased efficiency and a high level of shift comfort, as well as shift dynamics optimized for sporty driving. It offers both automatic and manual changes in drive position using the gear selector switch. All automatic variants have a transmission control system that is able to draw on navigation data for the purpose of gear and shift point selection. This means that in cars fitted with a navigation system, shift control is based on the route profile. In this way, the appropriate drive position is selected to match the imminent situation on the road ahead, e.g. directly prior to junctions or on corners. This obviates the need for upshifts between two bends in quick succession.
 
All variants of the new MINI Clubman are fitted as standard with a 6-speed transmission of the latest generation, characterised by low weight, a high level of internal efficiency and shift comfort optimised by means of carbon fibre friction linings for the synchroniser rings. A gear sensor also enables active engine speed adaptation for especially sporty shifting when accelerating and increased comfort when shifting down.
 
In addition to the auto start/stop function that can also be used in conjunction with an automatic transmission and extensive measures to optimise weight and aerodynamic drag, the MINIMALISM Technology fitted as standard in all of the new MINI Clubman models also features a shift point display, brake energy regeneration, active cooling air flaps and needs-oriented control of the fuel and coolant pump as well as other ancillary components. The electromechanical power steering operates energy-efficiently, as do the map-controlled oil pumps in all engines.
 
MINI Driving Modes: sporty flair and efficiency at the turn of a switch.
The optional MINI Driving Modes are activated by means of a rotary switch at the base of the gear or selector lever. In addition to the standard MID mode there is a choice of SPORT and GREEN mode. In SPORT mode, the accelerator pedal characteristic curve and steering are switched to a sporty set-up, as are the shift times in cars fitted with Steptronic transmission. In GREEN mode, a more relaxed and also more fuel-efficient driving style is supported by intelligent control of energy and climate management as well as by means of systems such as shift point display. In cars fitted with Steptronic transmission it is also possible to use the coasting function. The drivetrain is decoupled at speeds above 30 mph as soon as the driver's foot is removed from the accelerator pedal. The new MINI Clubman then rolls at idling engine speed with a minimum rate of fuel consumption.
A new dimension of go-kart feeling: characteristic MINI suspension technology with completely newly developed components.
The large track width and long wheelbase of the MINI Clubman benefit the model-specific design of the suspension. What is more, new development of all front axle parts has resulted in optimisation of kinematics and component stiffness. The car's weight has been reduced by the use of aluminium swivel bearings as well as front axle supports and wishbones in highly rigid steel. The particularly stiff wheel suspension on the rear axle also enhances the agile handling properties of the MINI Clubman. In addition, spatial economy is achieved by the separate arrangement of springs and dampers, impacting positively on the room available at the rear and in the luggage compartment.
 
Thanks to the brand's typical combination of single joint strut axle at the front with a multilink rear axle and the model-specific interpretation of this structure, the new MINI Clubman has suspension technology that is unusually sophisticated for the compact segment, too. In conjunction with the power transmission to the front wheels and the low center of gravity, this construction principle provides the perfect basis for the agile handling known as the go-kart feeling. Electromechanical power steering including speed-related steering assistance as standard also contributes to the car's precise driving properties.
 
The dampers are decoupled at the front and rear axle by means of triple-path support bearings. The new MINI Clubman can be optionally fitted with Dynamic Damper Control. Two characteristic lines are available for damper set-up, allowing activation of either a more comfort-oriented response or a direct, sporty response to road bumps, depending on the given situation. The compression and rebound stage are adjusted by means of electrical control of the EDC valves.
 
In addition to the anti-lock system ABS, electronic brake force distribution EBD, Cornering Brake Control (CBC) and the brake assistant, the standard driving stability control system DSC (Dynamic Stability Control) also includes a drive-off assistant, a brake dry function, Fading Brake Support and DTC mode (Dynamic Traction Control), which permits controlled slip so as to facilitate driving off on loose sand or deep snow. When the driving stability system is deactivated (DSC Off mode), there is an electronic locking function for the front axle differential known as the Electronic Differential Lock Control (EDLC) which selectively and appropriately brakes a spinning drive wheel on tight corners, redirecting the drive torque to the other wheel. A standard feature in the MINI Cooper S Clubman, Performance Control supports agile steering for dynamic cornering prior to reaching the threshold level.
The MINI Cooper Clubman model is fitted as standard with 16-inch light alloy wheels. The new MINI Cooper S Clubman is fitted with 17-inch light alloy wheels as standard. The range of special equipment features additional light alloy wheels sized 17 to 19 inches.
Low weight, stable passenger cell, comprehensive safety features.
In the new MINI Clubman, too, intelligent lightweight construction ensures maximum safety, agility and acoustic comfort by means of a torsionally stiff, rigid but also weight-optimized body structure. Highly resilient load-bearing structures, deformation zones in optimum design and an extremely stable passenger cell provide an excellent basis for keeping impact energy away from passengers and ensuring maximum occupant protection.
 
The integrated MINI safety concept also includes a standard fitting of six airbags, three-point automatic belts on all seats including belt tensioners and adaptive belt force limiters at the front and ISOFIX children's seat attachments at the rear tire pressure display for each individual wheel is also included as standard.
 
The full range of driver assistance systems.
The driver assistance systems optionally available for the MINI Clubman enable selective optimisation of comfort, driving fun and safety. They include Park Distance Control with sensors at front and rear, a rear view camera, the Parking Assistant which helps the driver select and use parking spaces parallel to the road, and a cruise control with brake function.
The Driving Assistant option comprises a camera-based cruise control and distance control function that automatically maintains a distance from the vehicle ahead, as well as the collision and pedestrian warning system with initial brake function. In critical situations, the driver is initially warned by means of visual and acoustic signals. In addition to this, an automatic brake manoeuvre is triggered in the case of an imminent collision if there is a risk of a rear-on collision in urban traffic. Other components of the Driving Assistant include road sign detection for speed limits and the high beam assistant.
 
The likewise optional MINI Head-Up-Display promotes concentration on the road in that it projects driving-related information onto an extendible display in the upper area of the instrument panel between the windscreen and steering wheel. Here it can be read quickly and conveniently without the driver having to avert their eyes from the road. The information that can be shown includes speed in figures, navigation directions in the form of arrow graphics and junction sketches, visual signals for collision warning, display symbols generated by Speed Limit Info, and Check Control messages and entertainment program details such as radio channels and track titles.
 
For individual premium character and additional driving fun: high-end fittings, the current MINI Connected range.
The standard trim of the new MINI Clubman includes such features as electrically adjustable exterior mirrors, dual zone automatic climate control, a rain sensor with automatic headlights, and a 6.5 inch display with MINI Connected and AUX-IN socket and USB interface, as well as Bluetooth connectivity for phone and streaming audio. A wide range of high-end options in the areas of comfort, functionality and individuality are available to allow drivers to match the car precisely to their own personal style. In addition to seat heating for driver and front passenger, there is also a panorama glass roof with a glass surface measuring 47.2 inches in length. Customers can upgrade from a standard sports leather steering wheel to a optional MINI Yours sports leather steering wheel or a John Cooper Works leather steering wheel. The options program also includes roof rails, electrically heated and foldable exterior mirrors and the twelve-speaker Harman Kardon audio system.
The standard MINI Connected infotainment system offers extensive integration of smartphones in the car, allowing the use of internet-based services in the areas of infotainment, communication and driver experience. Numerous social media and infotainment functions for integration in the car via apps are available for both the Apple iPhone and for select Android smartphones. Operation is intuitive and reflects hallmark brand style in using the MINI Controller in the center console as well as a color display in the central instrument. The optional Wired Package includes an 8.8-inch version of the on-board computer and the MINI Touch Controller with touch-sensitive surface.
The new MINI Clubman: an innovative concept with traditional roots.
Offering driving fun typical of the brand, innovative technology and a maximum level of comfort and versatility, the new MINI Clubman brings the qualities of the latest model generation to an additional vehicle segment. In so doing, it draws on a principle that has defined the history of the brand and was first put into practice 55 years ago. Just one year after its debut, an additional body type was produced for the classic Mini so as to conquer new target groups, applying new techniques of creative space utilisation. Measuring 25 centimetres more in exterior length and with a wheelbase enlarged by 10 centimetres, the identically structured models Morris Mini Traveller and Austin Seven Countryman offered significantly enlarged space for passengers and luggage. As suggested by the model designations, both were designed for country outings and holiday trips with the family. Due to their still very compact exterior dimensions and customary agile handling properties, however, they continued to provide the driving experience that was typical of the classic Mini.
The two models underscored their talents as a stylish means of transport not least by means of a luggage compartment opening at the rear that consisted of two wing doors. With each one opening at an angle of more than 90 degrees, the split doors facilitated loading of the car in tight parking spaces. This distinctive body feature contributes to optimised functionality in the new MINI Clubman, too. What is more, the split doors help make the new MINI Clubman an individual character within its segment – a modern interpretation of the tradition-steeped vehicle concept of the shooting brake, as is especially popular in the country in which MINI originated, the UK.
The model designation Clubman first appeared in the classic Mini program in the year 1969. The original classic Mini model was still available and the newly developed car that bore the name of Clubman was positioned above it within the brand family. With a clear and sturdy-looking body design and a front section that now sported a broad radiator grille, it was offered as the Mini Clubman Estate from the outset. Again with split doors and extended transport capacity, this body variant replaced the models Morris Mini Traveller and Austin Seven Countryman, of which more than 200 000 had been already been sold by this time.
As compared to its predecessors, the Mini Clubman Estate had grown by another 3.9 inches to an exterior length 11.2 feet. Modern functionality in the interior was provided in the form of new circular instruments: these replaced the speedometer positioned centrally in the dashboard and were now placed behind the steering wheel – directly in the driver's line of sight. The basic concept remained, consisting of short overhangs and widely set wheels, front-wheel drive and a transversely installed 4-cylinder engine at the front, while the output was increased from 34 to 39 hp. The Mini Clubman Estate remained in the program until 1982, and a total of 197,606 of this compact all-rounder were manufactured during this period.
 
55 years of success: individualists with a sense of versatility.
After the relaunch of the brand, too, there was soon a need for extended transport capacity and expanded variety in the model program. As the first premium model in the small car segment, the MINI offered terrific driving fun which many fans were keen to enjoy on long-distance trips, too. The MINI Clubman presented in 2007 responded to a desire for space to accommodate more passengers and luggage as well as to expectations of a 21st century automobile in terms of comfort, safety and efficiency. It took the shooting brake concept in MINI style to a whole new dimension – not just in terms of technology. The MINI Clubman surpassed its predecessor and namesake from the era of the classic Mini by more than half a meter with an exterior length of 3,945 millimeters.
Within the MINI model program, the new addition took on the role of the extrovert individualist with a marked sense of versatility. Its unusual design – with distinctions that include a red dot award and an IF Product Design Award – combined the characteristic brand styling with distinctive proportions, the longest roof line ever seen in a MINI, a steep rear and a fresh and very striking interpretation of the legendary split doors.
Behind the two rear doors, a luggage compartment was revealed that could be expanded to a volume of 32.8 ft3 by folding down the rear backrest. And that was not all: on the right-hand side the MINI Clubman featured an additional door that provided increased functionality in unconventional style. The rear-hinged so-called Clubdoor gave rear passengers a particularly convenient entrance and exit – stylish, unique and perfectly suited to the car's generous leg room, which had increased by eight centimetres as compared to the three-door MINI. The MINI Clubman was also available with three rear seats on request.
The new model opened up a whole new range of ways to enrich everyday life and leisure with driving fun typical of the brand. Its unique blend of contemporary utility value, individual charisma and traditional roots took it to worldwide popularity, reflected in a total sales figure of 204,669 units up until the end of its production period. Now the latest interpretation of the shooting brake in characteristic MINI style is lined up at the start. Further matured and having grown out of the small car segment of its predecessor, the new MINI Clubman sets out to conquer additional target groups with progressive technology, clever functionality and individual style.

  • Meet the Largest MINI Yet, The 2016 MINI Clubman

William Maley

Revealed: 2016 Chevrolet Camaro Convertible

This morning at a event in Detroit, Chevrolet introduced the 2016 Camaro Convertible.
 
The Convertible's basic shape is mostly the same as the coupe that was shown last month. The difference comes in the roof. For the 2016 model, Chevrolet has introduced a fully-automatic top that can be raised or lowered within 30 seconds at speeds up to 30 MPH. The top also boasts acoustic sound-dampening material and thermal barriers to help make the Camaro Convertible a little bit easier to live with.
 
Engines for the Camaro Convertible are the same as the coupe:
Turbocharged 2.0L Four-Cylinder with 275 HP 3.6L V6 with 355 HP 6.2L V8 with 455 HP

All engines come with the choice of a six-speed manual or eight-speed automatic. The convertible is also a bit stiffer and 200 pounds lighter than the model it replaces.
 
“From the beginning, the Camaro’s architecture was developed to incorporate a convertible with uncompromised driving dynamics. Customers will appreciate what they don’t feel: quivers, cowl shake or an under-damped chassis typically found in a four-seat convertible,” said Al Oppenheiser, Camaro chief engineer.
 
The Camaro Convertible arrives in the first quarter of next year.
 
Source: Chevrolet
 

 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Chevrolet Lifts Lid on 2016 Camaro Convertible
Segment’s most advanced top is fully automatic, with refined appearance

DETROIT – Let the sun shine in. Chevrolet will offer a convertible model of the all-new 2016 Camaro, featuring the segment’s most advanced top.
The 2016 Camaro is the only convertible in the segment to offer all of the following:
Fully automatic operation with latches that automatically release and secure the top Capability of opening or closing at speeds up to 30 mph Remote opening with the key fob A hard tonneau cover that deploys automatically, providing a more refined, finished appearance when the top is lowered and stowed.

The electro-hydraulic power roof system features multilayer construction – including acoustic and thermal barriers – designed for a comfortable, quiet driving experience in all seasons. The top emulates the sleek silhouette of the Camaro coupe.
“The 2016 Camaro coupe will set the benchmark for the segment in terms of technology, performance and design,” said Todd Christensen, Camaro marketing manager. “Adding the most sophisticated top in the segment brings another level of refinement – and driving enjoyment – to the Camaro convertible.”
The new Camaro convertible arrives in early 2016.
Like the Camaro coupe, the convertible benefits from a stiffer, lighter structure that helps reduce total vehicle weight by at least 200 pounds compared to the model it replaces. Consequently, the Camaro convertible retains the coupe’s sharp chassis tuning and nimble reflexes.
“From the beginning, the Camaro’s architecture was developed to incorporate a convertible with uncompromised driving dynamics,” said Al Oppenheiser, Camaro chief engineer. “Customers will appreciate what they don’t feel: quivers, cowl shake or an under-damped chassis typically found in a four-seat convertible.”
The architecture also enables the Camaro convertible’s sleek design, allowing the top to fold down completely beneath the belt line. The hard tonneau cover automatically covers the folded top, creating a finished appearance.
“With many convertibles, you have to affix a tonneau cover manually – if it’s done at all,” said Tom Peters, design director. “The Camaro convertible’s automatically deploying hard tonneau not only makes it easier to enjoy convertible driving when the inspiration hits, it ensures the car always looks its best.”
About the 2016 Camaro
The sixth-generation Chevrolet Camaro offers higher levels of performance, technology and refinement and is designed to maintain the sporty car segment leadership earned over the past five years.
Offered in LT and SS models, it provides a faster, more nimble driving experience and a broader powertrain range.
Six all-new powertrain combinations are offered, including a 2.0L Turbo rated at an SAE-certified 275 horsepower, an all-new 3.6L V-6 producing and SAE-certified 335 horsepower, and the LT1 6.2L V-8, which is SAE-certified at 455 horsepower and 455 lb-ft of torque – the most powerful Camaro SS ever. Each engine is available with a six-speed manual or eight-speed automatic transmission.
 

Camaro’s leaner, stiffer platform and slightly smaller dimensions are accentuated by a dramatic, sculpted exterior. Meticulously tuned in the wind tunnel, the exterior contributes to performance through reduced aerodynamic lift for better handling, while enhancing highway fuel efficiency.
 
Inside, the driver-focused cabin integrates class-leading control technologies, including a new Driver Mode Selector, configurable instrument cluster and a customizable ambient lighting feature.
 
The 2016 Camaro coupe and convertible will be produced at General Motors’ Lansing Grand River assembly plant in Lansing, Mich.

  • The 2016 Chevrolet Camaro, Now With A Drop Top!

William Maley

Rumorpile: Updates Are Coming For HEMI V8s

Allpar is reporting that updates are incoming to the HEMI engine lineup, but likely after the 2016 model year according to sources. Details as to what the updates include are unknown at this time, but direct injection is a likely one. The delay is due to resources being somewhat limited. No word as to what vehicle will get the HEMI first.
 
There are also changes in store for the Hellcat as well. Allpar says the Hellcat is being tuned to have a bit more refinement in the Grand Cherokee as to match the character of the SUV and buyer. A reduction in power is possible. The other change is for more power that could be arriving in 2017.
 
Source: Allpar

  • Chrysler Has Some Changes In Store for the HEMI Lineup

William Maley

Leaked: Alfa Romeo Giulia

Tomorrow, Alfa Romeo will be showing the long awaited Giulia sedan. But the folks at CarScoops got their hands on two pictures before the debut.
 
The pictures show the model using a number of cues from other Alfa models such as the trunk lid and taillights. Judging from the pictures, it appears this particular Giulia is a performance model with blacked-out wheels and twin-tailpipes.
 
We'll have more on the Giulia when Alfa Romeo reveals it tomorrow.
 
Source: CarScoops

  • Another Leak, This time it's the Alfa Romeo Giulia

William Maley

2016 Chevrolet Suburban Updates

Good new for Chevrolet Suburban fans. Back in March we reported that a Chevrolet Suburban HD would be available for the 2016 model year, but then later found that the Suburban HD would only be available for commercial and government Fleets.
 
The commercial and government fleet version would come equipped with the venerable 5.3 liter V8 and some upgraded hardware.
 
Now we can update you with some new information. The GM order guides for the Suburban just went live and now we can see that while there is still the Government and Fleet version, there is also now a 2016 Suburban 3500HD listed. There is no indication in the order guide as to if the 3500HD will be available to only fleets or if it will be available to retail customers as well. We have e-mailed a contact from GM for clarification and will update you when we receive a reply.
 
The 3500HD appears to be available in four-wheel drive, however the guide is somewhat ambiguous on this point. It will come equipped with the familiar 6.0 liter V8 with variable valve timing as seen in the 2015 Silverado. Expect output to be the same at 360 horsepower at 5400 rpm and 380 lb-ft of torque at 4200 rpm as in the Silverado. Power is routed through a 2-speed transfer case which includes a neutral setting for dingy mode. All Suburban 3500HDs will come with the Z85 suspension package that includes automatic rear load leveler.
 
The 3500HD's GVWR shows as 11,000lbs.
 
New for the 2016 Suburban 1500 will be an optional Lane Keep Assist system available on LT and LTZ models. Lane Keep Assist detects when the driver is unintentionally drifting out of the lane and will actively turn the wheel to correct the vehicle's course. The system will only work between 37 mph and 112 mph. Lane Keep Assist does not appear to be offered in any trim on the 3500 models.
 
LS buyers can gain these features by selecting the Enhanced Driver Alert package that includes Forward Collision Alert, Lane Keep Assist, Intellibeam Automatic High-Beams, and Power Adjustable Pedals.
 
LTZ Suburbans gain an available 8-inch diagonal, re-configurable driver information center similar to that found in the 2015 GMC Sierra Denali and 2015 GMC Yukon Denali. Naturally, the display itself will be re-branded and likely reconfigured from the GMC version.
 
No official word yet on when the 2016 Suburban 3500HD will go on sale, but we expect to see it later in 2015.
 
Source: GM Online Order Guide

  • Chevy heads back into the full-size heavy duty SUV market with a Suburban 3500HD.

Drew Dowdell

Rumorpile: What's Upcoming For BMW's 7-Series Engine-Wise

A couple of weeks ago, BMW announced the 2016 7-Series. For North America, we learned that we would be getting a turbocharged 3.0L inline-six and a twin-turbo 4.4L V8 at launch. But Car and Driver reports that more powertrains are on the way.
 
A diesel engine is expected with about 300 horsepower, along with the return of the 760i with its monstrous V12. The Alpina B7 is expected to make a return as well, with 600 horsepower coming out a massaged V8.
 
There is also talk of a M version of 7-Series with mild hybridization.
 
Source: Car and Driver

  • More Powertrains Are Incoming for the 7-Series

William Maley

Review: 2015 Toyota Camry Hybrid SE

The midsize sedan field has changed drastically within the past few years. New models are now standing in the spotlight, while older and more established models are beginning to fall flat. The Toyota Camry is beginning to feel some of the pressure. While it still is one of the top selling vehicles in the U.S., the likes of the Honda Accord, Nissan Altima, and Ford Fusion are eating into its sales. Toyota knew it was time to make some changes to keep the Camry on top. The result is the 2015 Camry. I spent a week in the Camry SE Hybrid to see if these changes help or hurt.
 
The 2015 Camry is quite a departure in terms of design. Whereas previous-generations were more reserved and somewhat boring to look at, the 2015 model is quite out there. From a long, slim chrome bar paired with a massive mesh grille up front, to character lines along the side, this Camry has style. A set of grey, 17-inch wheels and hybrid badging finish off the finish off the Hybrid SE. I’m not to keen on the Camry’s overall design, but I have to admit this is the most exciting Camry in a while.
 




The interior is also a departure from previous Camrys. There is some style throughout the interior with slight curves on the dash panels and grey stitching on certain interior pieces. There is also more soft-touch materials used throughout to make the cabin a bit more pleasing to touch. The center stack gets a seven-inch touchscreen with Toyota’s Entune infotainment system, and a set of large buttons and knobs to control it and the climate control system. Some might complain and make fun of the giant buttons and knobs that Toyota employs., Bbut in the age of using small buttons which are difficult to find, or capacitive-touch buttons which can be hit and miss, I appreciate Toyota’s decision to keep it simple. One item I wish Toyota would fix is the touchscreen as it appears to be washed out in any condition. 
SE models get a set of sport seats with what Toyota calls ‘sport fabric material’ - a combination of their SofTex vinyl and patterned fabric. Finding a comfortable position in the front is no problem thanks to good support from the seats and a number of adjustments - power for the driver, manual for the passenger. The back seat has no shortage of head and legroom for even the tallest of passengers.
 
See Page 2 Powertrain and Ride Impressions


 
One item Toyota did not dare mess with is the hybrid powertrain. Like on the larger Avalon Hybrid, the Camry Hybrid uses a 2.5L Atkinson-cycle four-cylinder paired with an electric motor to produce a total output 200 horsepower. This powertrain is paired to a CVT. There are also three different drive modes which varies power output:
Drive: Goes between electric, gas, and hybrid modes automatically. Eco: Restricts throttle response and use of the A/C compressor EV: Runs the vehicle solely on electric power if the vehicle is under 25 MPH

The Camry Hybrid is quite the potent vehicle. Leaving a stop light, I was shocked at how it was able to leap off and get moving at a quick rate. Maybe it was due to me thinking I was driving a Prius XL. But the reason for this fast response is due to the 199 pound-feet of torque from the electric motor which is available from 0 to 1,500 rpm. More impressive was how the Camry Hybrid did around town and on the freeway as the powertrain was able to get up to speed at a reasonable rate. I had to remind myself that this a hybrid and not a basic four-cylinder model. Fuel economy is rated at 40 City/38 Highway/40 Combined for the hybrid. My average for the week was around 37 MPG. This was due to frigid weather I was driving in.
 





Now the Hybrid SE model is new for this generation of Camry Hybrid which includes a sport-tuned suspension. Does this make the Camry Hybrid sportier? I have to say no. In the corners, the car felt somewhat squishy - possibly due to the low-rolling resistance tires. Also, the steering felt very rubbery and had no feel. If you want a midsize hybrid sedan that is somewhat fun to drive, I would point you in the direction of the Honda Accord Hybrid. But for day-to-day driving, the Camry Hybrid is quite good. Even with the sport-tuned suspension, the vehicle still kept bumps and imperfections at bay. Wind and road noise were kept at acceptable levels. 
At the end of my week with the Camry Hybrid SE, I felt that most of these changes have helped the Camry. It may not be the most exciting to look at or to drive, but Toyota focused on improving the basics which will help it in the sales chart. As for the SE trim, I think its a half-baked idea. They have the looks down, now Toyota just needs to work on making the driving a tiny bit more sporting.
 
Disclaimer: Toyota Provided the Camry Hybrid, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
 

 
Year: 2015
Make: Toyota
Model: Camry
Trim: Hybrid SE
Engine: Hybrid Synergy Drive (2.5L DOHC 16-valve VVT-i four-cylinder, 105 kW Electric Motor)
Driveline: CVT, Front-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 156 @ 5,700 (Gas), 200 (Total Output)
Torque @ RPM: 156 @ 4,500 (Gas), 199 @ 0-1,500 (Electric)
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 40/38/40
Curb Weight: 3,565 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Georgetown, KY
Base Price: $27,995
As Tested Price: $32,987 (Includes $825.00 Destination Charge)
 
Options:
Entune Premium Audio with Navigation and App Suite - $1,300.00
Power Tilt/Slide Moonroof - $915.00
Remote Start - $499.00
Clear Protective Film - $395.00
VIP RS3200 Plus Security System - $359.00
Four Season Floor Mat Package - $325.00
Illuminated Door Sill Enhancements - $299.00
Wireless Charging for Electronics - $75.00

  • Can A Hybrid Camry Be Sporty?

William Maley

Ram 3500 Heavy Duty Now Boasts 900 Pound-Feet From Its Diesel Engine

If you thought the heavy-duty wars were done and over with, you thought wrong. Ram announced today that the 3500 Heavy Duty - a model with best-in-class tow ratings of 30,000 lbs when equipped with the 6.7L inline-six Cummins diesel engine - has upped the ante once again. The inline-six for the 2016 model year will now produce 385 horsepower and 900 pound-feet of torque. That's an increase of 35 pound-feet when compared to last-year's model.
 
The increase in power also means increase in tow ratings - 31,210 pounds according to the SAE's J2807 certification process. To deal with the increase in tow weight, Ram beefed up the rear axle ring gear hardware from 12 to 16 bolts.
 
"Ram maintains leadership in all three pickup segments offering best-in-class fuel efficiency, best-in-class towing, best-in-class power and best-in-class payload," said Bob Hegbloom, President and CEO — Ram Truck Brand, FCA US. "Ram continues to break records in the most important consumer-driven titles of the pickup truck market and we’re not slowing down.”
 
The Ram 2500 Heavy Duty also sees a minor increase in max tow weight from 17,970 to 17.980 pounds.
 
Ram says the updated heavy duty trucks will be at dealers starting in the forth quarter of this year with prices of $32,680 for the 2500 and $33,185 for the 3500 - includes a $1,195 destination charge.
 
Source: Ram Trucks
 
Press Release is on Page 2


2016 Ram Heavy Duty Widens its Leadership Gap With a Triple-decker Presence: Best-in-class Power, Towing Capacity and Payload Capacity
2016 Cummins 6.7-liter calibration hits a best-in-class 900 lb.-ft. of torque. The most torque ever offered in a mass-production vehicle 2016 Ram 3500 crushes the competition with up to 31,210 pounds of SAE J2807-spec. towing capacity, beating the closest competitor by more than two tons 2016 Ram 2500 holds best-in-class ¾-ton towing title with 17,980 pounds of capacity Ram 3500 maintains best-in-class payload of 7,390 pounds with 6.4-liter HEMI® V-8 Ram 3500 raises its best-in-class Gross Combined Weight Rating (GCWR) to 39,100 pounds Ram maintains credibility and customer confidence as the only automaker to align with SAE J2807 towing standard across its entire pickup truck line Fuel economy is top of mind for Ram 1500 customers and the exclusive 3.0-liter EcoDiesel V-6 engine continues to crush the competition with an amazing 29 miles per gallon (mpg) The first 2016 Ram Heavy Duty trucks begin rolling off the factory line third quarter of 2015 Unsurpassed powertrain warranty – five years/60,000 miles on gas engines and five years/100,000 miles on diesel engines

June 22, 2015 , Auburn Hills, Mich. - Ram continues as "King of the Hill" in the heavy-duty battleground with the introduction of the 2016 model year Ram 2500 and 3500 Heavy Duty pickups. The capability leaders further build on a list of best-in-class claims.
Additionally, for two years running, the Ram 1500 leads pickup truck fuel economy with the exclusive 3.0-liter EcoDiesel V-6 engine, delivering 240 horsepower, 420 lb.-ft. of torque and 29 miles per gallon (mpg).
"Ram maintains leadership in all three pickup segments offering best-in-class fuel efficiency, best-in-class towing, best-in-class power and best-in-class payload," said Bob Hegbloom, President and CEO — Ram Truck Brand, FCA US. "Ram continues to break records in the most important consumer-driven titles of the pickup truck market and we're not slowing down."
Ram Engineering and Cummins developed a new, hard-hitting fuel delivery and turbo boost calibration for the 6.7-liter I-6 diesel that produces an additional 35 lb.-ft. of torque. This improvement raises the bar from Ram's current title at 865 lb.-ft. of torque to 900 lb.-ft. of torque — a number never achieved in a mass-produced vehicle.
The previous heavy-duty towing title also belongs to the Ram 3500 at 30,000 pounds. The 2016 Ram 3500 brings that stat to 31,210 pounds, further distancing the closest rival by more than two tons. To handle the increased towing capacity, Ram engineers beefed up the rear axle ring gear hardware from 12 to 16 bolts on all trucks equipped with the 11.8-inch axle. The additional hardened bolts and stronger material are used in the differential case to assure long-term durability.
The most payload available in a pickup is 7,390 pounds for a 6.4-liter-equipped Ram 3500 model, more than 3.5 tons.
The 2016 Ram 2500 also continues its ¾-ton towing leadership with a dominating 17,980 pounds of capacity.
Ram is the only automaker to back its entire pickup truck line and towing claims with SAE J2807 testing criteria.
"Ram has bookended its innovation leadership in the pickup segments and thoughtfully engineered better trucks, including our Ram 1500 with real-world fuel economy approaching 30 mpg and the Ram 3500 with a mind-boggling 31,210 pounds of towing capacity, even on the hottest day," said Mike Cairns, Director— Ram Truck Engineering, FCA US. "Our 2016 Ram Trucks own pertinent, functional titles while delivering award-winning interiors and exclusive features that entice customers."
Pricing
2016 Ram 2500 - $31,4852016 Ram 3500 - $31,990
NOTE: Pricing does not include $1,195 destination

  • 900 Pound-Feet from a Diesel Heavy-Duty Truck?!

William Maley

Whoops! 2016 Chevrolet Camaro Convertible Makes A Early Debut

Chevrolet has an interesting week. Tomorrow, the automaker will be revealing the next-generation Cruze. Then a day after, the 6th generation Camaro Convertible will be shown for the first time.
 
Unfortunately for Chevrolet, someone posted the images of the new Camaro Convertible on Chevy's site. The company has pulled them down, but the folks at Camaro6.com got the images. Not surprisingly, the convertible looks much the same as the coupe.
 
We'll have more details on the drop-top Camaro later this week.
 
Source: Camaro6.com

  • The 6th-Generation Camaro Convertible Makes A Surprise Entrance

William Maley

Next-Generation Chevrolet Cruze Hatchback Is Shown To Dealers

A couple years back, then General Motors' North American president, Mark Reuss said “That was a pre-bankruptcy planning mistake,” when asked why Chevrolet didn't sell the Cruze Hatchback in North America. That appears to changing with the next-generation Cruze.
 
Automotive News reports that Chevrolet showed off a Cruze Hatchback at its national dealer meeting in Las Vegas last week. According to sources, the model was billed as a 2016 model, but a launch date wasn't announced.
 
Chevrolet will be revealing the 2016 Cruze at a media event this week with sales starting sometime in the first quarter of next year. Automotive News guesses sales of the hatchback could start sometime there after.
 
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)

  • The Cruze Looks To Be Getting A Hatchback For the Next-Generation

William Maley

Tesla's Next Model - The Model 3 - To Include A Crossover

With the Tesla Model X coming over the horizon, talk has begun about Tesla's next model, the Model 3. As we have reported previously, the Model 3 will be around the size of a BMW 3-Series, have a total range of 200 miles, and cost somewhere around $35,000. But the Wall Street Journal reports there is more to the Model 3.
 
JB Straubel, Tesla’s chief technical officer said at conference in Washington D.C. this past week that the Model 3 will not only come in sedan, but a crossover when its launched in 2017 (hopefully). Straubel went onto say that Tesla is hard at work on other models - but didn't go into details about what is in the pipeline.
 
Source: Wall Street Journal (Subscription Required)

  • The Tesla Model 3 is to have two variants

William Maley

Mercedes-Benz Could Be Reviving the R-Class

The Mercedes-Benz R-Class was an odd duck of sorts: Lets take a seven-seat SUV and a minivan, and blend them together. This odd duck was pulled out of most markets aside from China in 2013 due to poor sales. In China, its a different story where it sells 12,000 to 14,000 R-Classes.
 
But one official at Mercedes-Benz believes the R-Class should make a comeback. Wolf-Dieter Kurz, Mercedes-Benz’s vice-president of product group SUVs and sports cars tells CarAdvice that they were too early with the R-Class. Kurz goes onto say that crossovers could be a major driver of product variants in the future due to their popularity and that there is room for practicality-focused models.
 
“Basically I think I feel that the SUV segment – due to its growth, and the worldwide interest that the SUVs have – the SUV segment will be also in future the one which sees most derivatives, let’s say, in the outskirts of the portfolio. Because it’s getting kind of fussy in it’s outskirts, let’s say. There was already one that we had in the portfolio – maybe we were too early – which was the R-Class, which we are still selling in China. It’s doing good, with 12,000 to 14,000 units per year. So let’s say these more, let’s say, on-road based but still very roomy, but not station wagon, is definitely an interesting segment also in the future,” said Kurz.
 
That last line sounds similar to the R-Class or something in the vain of the Subaru Outback.
 
Source: CarAdvice.com.au

  • The Mercedes-Benz R-Class Could Be Making A Comeback

William Maley

Fisker's New Karma To Be Built In California

California's affinity for technology, style and perceived environmental consciousness appears to have earned it some Karma.
 
China's Wanxiang Group has announced plans to build the Fisker Karma luxury sports sedan in Moreno Valley. The 555,670 square foot Greater Los Angeles Area manufacturing facility is slated to create 150 jobs.
 
“California's natural beauty, trend setting, technology, and environmental focus are perfectly aligned with our Karma re-launch,” said Fisker's chief marketing officer, James Taylor, adding that the company "believes in the quality, work ethic and competitiveness of manufacturing in the United States.”
 
The plug-in hybrid Karma won accolades for styling, but financial difficulties caused the company to file for bankruptcy in November 2013, only to be purchased by Wanxiang in February 2014. The Hangzhou-based automotive parts giant also acquired battery manufacturer A123Systems in late 2012.
 
Fisker's move comes on the heels of another Asian automaker's decision to build vehicles Stateside. Geely-owned Volvo has just announced a $500 million manufacturing facility in South Carolina, and several states are vying for Land Rover's business, a brand which has been owned by Tata Motors since 2008.
 
Source: Autofile.ca

  • California's affinity for technology, style and perceived environmental consciousness appears to have earned it some Karma.

FAPTurbo

Volvo To Use Simplicity To Lure Consumers From Competitors

Volvo is taking a different approach than its competitors in terms of technology.
 
Speaking at the Automotive News Europe Congress, Volvo CEO Hakan Samuelsson said the company will using simplicity as a selling point. He used three numbers - 55, 37, and 8. 55 and 37 represent he number of buttons available in recently launched models from BMW and Mercedes-Benz. 8 represents the number of buttons to control the main functions of the system in the new Volvo XC90.
 
“No one wants buttons hidden down in the dark areas around the seats,” said Samuelsson.
 
Source: Automotive News Europe (Subscription Required)

  • Volvo To Employ the Keep It Simple Methodology With Their Infotainment Systems

William Maley

FCA and GM Get Financial Advisors Over Merger Standoff

Sergio Marchionne isn't taking no for answer from General Motors over merging with FCA. Reuters reports the automakers have brought investment banks for help to deal with this mess. Sources say FCA has brought in UBS, while GM has brought in Goldman Sachs and possibly Morgan Stanley. In the case of GM, the company has signed a letter of engagement with Goldman Sachs on advice with dealing with FCA.
 
"It would be inconceivable for General Motors not to be talking to any number of advisers about normal business operations, but I'm not going to list the issues one by one," said GM Senior Vice President Tony Cervone.
 
Cervone didn't confirm if GM had brought in Goldman Sachs or Morgan Stanley. FCA, Goldman Sachs, and Morgan Stanley declined to comment.
 
Does it mean that a FCA and GM merger is possible? Not at this time. But as Bernstein analyst Max Warburton said "Stranger things have happened, especially in bubbly equity markets."
 
Source: Reuters

  • FCA and GM Bring In Investment Banks Over Merger Standoff

William Maley

Tesla Model X Photo Leak Shows Off Rear Falcon Wing Door

An intrepid Redditor has snapped a photo of Tesla's Model X with its rear falcon wing door open, proof that engineers have cleared a major engineering hurdle.

The poster, likely a contract engineer, shared his photo on the Reddit's r/spotted 'subreddit.' The account was deleted shortly after but the image remains.

This news will allay fears that the Model X's ambitious rear doors would not see production. The 'falcon wing' door system is believed to have contributed to the crossover vehicle's delays, with engineers unsatisfied with the seal between the door and body.
 
In a later comment, the poster added "The interior is beautiful and the power is comparable to the Model S. Put it to the floor and the the standard 55MPH speed limit is gone before you know it."

The Palo Alto based electric automaker is expected to begin deliveries of its hotly anticipated crossover in September. Over 21,000 pre-orders for the vehicle have been placed.
 
View attachment: rZJtcAD.jpg
 
Reddit Link: http://www.reddit.com/r/spotted/comments/39o70v/spent_some_time_behind_the_wheel_of_a_tesla_model/

Sources: Reddit/Teslarati

  • For those of you who didn't think the falcon wing door would make it into production....

FAPTurbo

Next Nissan Z Could Return To Its Roots

With the Nissan IDx not heading into production, the next-generation Z could possibly take up the mantle of being an affordable, rear-drive vehicle.
 
Nissan Chief Creative Officer Shiro Nakamura told Autoblog that one of ideas under consideration for the next Z is move the model downmarket in the spirit of the original 240Z.
 
"We are studying a couple of different concepts. Because the sports car market is becoming smaller globally. We would like to do something, I personally think, is more [in the] original concept of Z, which is ... more practical and appealing to younger customers." The original 1969 240Z, sold under the Datsun nameplate, became an icon thanks to a combination of attractive styling, reasonable performance, and affordable price," said Nakamura.
 
Now if Nissan does go down this route, don't expect to be a clone of Scion FR-S/Subaru BRZ or Mazda MX-5 Miata.
 
"We may not necessarily go into the same category. Personally I see other options that are very interesting. We want to do something the same as this, unique," said Nakamura, pointing to a picture of the GTR-LM.
 
Source: Autoblog

  • Nissan's Chief Creative Officer has an interesting idea pertaining to the next Z

William Maley

Debut: 2016 Mercedes-Benz GLC-Class

Meet the replacement for the boxy Mercedes-Benz GLK, the 2016 GLC-Class.
 
The GLC-Class continues the nomenclature change started by Mercedes-Benz. In terms of where the GLC will sit in Mercedes' lineup, it will be between the GLA and GLE models.
 
The overall look of the GLC is much smoother than the GLK and boasts a number of elements from recent Mercedes-Benz models. The front twin-bar grille and headlights with an LED "brow" found on the new C-Class. The back has steeper rake to make it look slightly more 'sporty'. Inside, the GLC is pretty much the same as the C-Class with a clean looking dash and sloping center stack with floating screen. Interior space has seen an increase with the back seat boasting an extra 2.2 inches and cargo space jumping from 16.5 to 20.5 cubic feet.
 
When the GLC-Class is launched in the U.S. it will be offered only the GLC300 guise, packing a turbocharged 2.0L four-cylinder engine with 241 horsepower and 273 pound-feet of torque. A nine-speed automatic will be the only transmission, with the choice of either of rear or 4Matic all-wheel drive. Expect more engine options in the future.
 
As for the suspension, the GLC comes standard with steel springs and a variable damping system, while an air-suspension is an option.
 
The GLC-Class arrives at dealers in November.
 
Source: Mercedes-Benz
 

 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
World Premiere of the Mercedes-Benz GLC (USA: MY 2016 GLC300 RWD and 4MATIC go on sale at U.S. Dealers November 2015)
Second generation marks a big step forward Mercedes-Benz GLC world premiere: An SUV that fits the bill to perfection

June 17, 2015 - Stuttgart/Metzingen -- The second generation of the mid-size Mercedes-Benz SUV has been renamed from GLK to GLC, and this versatile SUV represents a big step forward on several fronts. On a technical level, the GLC clearly makes its mark with the excellent standard of safety that is a brand hallmark, featuring state-of-the-art assistance systems. The AIR BODY CONTROL multi-chamber air suspension is unparalleled in this segment, offering the combination of DYNAMIC SELECT engine and suspension modes together with 4MATIC permanent all-wheel drive. This increases both ride comfort and agility, regardless of driving surface. Visually, the body follows the clear and sensual design idiom which was demonstrated so successfully by the GLC Coupé showcar concept in Spring 2015, and which also serves as the standard for future SUV families.
 

"Our new GLC represents a further, systematic step in the implementation of our successful SUV philosophy. It combines the ultimate in driving comfort with a sporty touch, impresses on the road and – more than ever – off it as well, and appeals to the eye with the new design and equipment line," says Thomas Weber, member of the Management Board of Daimler AG and responsible for Group Research and Mercedes-Benz Cars Development.
 
The design philosophy behind the new GLC essentially favors sensual purity and a modern aesthetic over the classic off-road look. The dynamic design exudes emotional appeal while also employing purist forms. Surfaces embodying a degree of tension and precise lines cite the clear design line followed by all state-of-the-art SUVs from Mercedes-Benz. The GLC represents a departure from its progenitor– the G-Class – but only in terms of appearance. On a technical level, it sets new benchmarks in all disciplines, and the mid-size SUV's off-road capabilities remain as outstanding as ever.
 
The characteristic SUV front with a short, succinct overhang, upright, three-dimensional radiator grille with a twin louver and centrally positioned brand star follows the successful new design line. Striking headlamps, optionally available as LED High Performance lamps, lend the GLC a self-confident look which is further emphasized by their distinctive night design. The USA receives standard front and rear bumpers optimized for off-road use with a 28 degree angle of approach/departure for all variants.
 
The side view showcases the almost coupe-like greenhouse, which together with the 4.6 inch (118 millimeter) larger wheelbase lends the GLC an elegant long profile. This impression is further reinforced by the gently sloping dropping line, which is a hallmark of the brand, and by the powerful shoulders. The rising lower feature line also enlivens the vehicle's side view. Matte black cladding in the wings, wheels up to a size of 20 inches (50.8 cm) and the optional side running board provide clear indications of the GLC's off-road credentials.
 
The rear is characterized by the broad, muscular shoulders, the horizontal orientation of the contour lines and the split LED rear lamps featuring a distinctive night design. By integrating all the antennae into the exterior mirrors and the roof spoiler, it has been possible to do away with the fin which was previously featured on the roof.
 
GLC interior: added class
The paradigm shift in the area of design affects not only the outside appearance. The model change also signals a marked upgrade for the interior. A modern setting prevails, which is reminicent of the standard set by its bigger brother, the GLE. The new design idiom combines sensual purity with dynamic sportiness and embodies a new interpretation of modern luxury. The GLC's interior conjures up the feel-good atmosphere which is a brand hallmark courtesy of high-class materials featuring a hand-crafted character, such as nappa leather or open-pore wood trim, meticulously finished details and an appealing overall touch and feel. Last but not least, substantially more space is available for occupants and luggage. The optional large-area panoramic glass roof further enhances the light and airy feel inside.
 
A key focus of the totally new interior design is the dashboard and the center console with its flowing lines and large, one-piece panel performing an elegant sweep from the center air vents to the armrest. These clear-cut lines create a feeling of open space and establish a purist, modern vibe. The newly developed innovative touchpad in the handrest over the rotary pushbutton nestles ergonomically in the center console. As on a smartphone, this provides for very simple and intuitive operation of all the head-unit functions using finger gestures. The touchpad also permits letters, numbers and special characters to be entered in handwriting. A centrally positioned media display is partially integrated above the center console. Five round air outlets with a metallic "cool touch" effect lend the dashboard a sporty air and create an interesting contrast to the warm look of the other materials.
 
More space, more fun, more comfort
In comparison to its predecessor, the new model is substantially more spacious for front and rear occupants alike. The increase in the GLC's length in comparison to the previous model has been translated effectively into useful interior space. Almost all key comfort factors have been improved – substantially in some instances – above all the space on the rear bench.
 
Entry and exit space for the rear passengers has also been substantially enhanced; with 1.3 inches (34 millimeters) more foot space now available for the purposes of entering and exiting the vehicle.
 
Through the effective use of space and intelligent packaging, the engineers have also managed to increase the size of the luggage compartment with level a load area. The rear bench features a 40/20/40 split and offers a cargo position which increases the load capacity by locking the backrests at a steeper angle. In terms of non-SAE interior volume specs based on European figures, the load capacity behind the rear bench increases by 2.8 to 3.9 cubic feet (80 to 110 liters), to a total of up to 20.5 cubic feet (580 liters). In all, the GLC is able to transport up to 56.5 cubic feet (1600 liters) of cargo – 1.8 cubic feet (50 litres) more than was previously possible. The maximum luggage compartment length is 52.0 inches (1320 millimeters), while the maximum width increases by 5.9 inches to 43.3 inclues (1100 millimeters).
 
Added convenience for loading and unloading is provided by lowering of the load compartment sill by 1.6 inches (40 mm) with the AIR BODY CONTROL option and by HANDS-FREE ACCESS, which enables the tailgate to be opened automatically by performing a swiping movement with the foot under the bumper.
 
Energy efficiency: crucial parameters
Mercedes-Benz has applied an extensive package of measures to enhance the GLC's energy efficiency and performance substantially. New drive systems, outstanding aerodynamics and intelligent lightweight design are the primary factors behind the vehicle's fuel efficiency. In the United States, the GLC 300 and GLC 300 4MATIC will be powered by a 2.0 liter inline 4 cylinder engine. The preliminary data shows that this fuel efficient powerplant will produce 241 hp @ 5,500 rpm and 273 lb-ft of torque @ 1,300-4,000 rpm.
 
The design transition has also bestowed superlative aerodynamics on the new GLC. With a global Cd value of 0.31 (GLK 0.34) and total aerodynamic drag of 0.794 (GLK 0.87), it sets a clear benchmark in this segment (NOTE: this is a global aerodynamics figure, which is TBD for the U.S. market and related larger standard wheels, which will differ). Apart from the vehicle's substantially more aerodynamically efficient basic shape, this exceptional aerodynamic performance also results from a host of solutions relating to points of detail, such as sealing of the radiator and headlamp surrounds, a radiator shutter, the extended roof spoiler or the optimized underbody panelling.
 
Despite markedly larger outer dimensions, a longer wheelbase and a more extensive scope of equipment, the vehicle's weight has been cut by 176 pounds (80 kilograms). The main contributory factor to this reduction is the totally new body, which is 110 pounds (50 kilograms) lighter than the smaller GLK counterpart, thanks to an intelligent mix of materials comprising aluminium and high- to ultra-high-strength steels. Aluminium components additionally reduce the weight of the chassis, which also benefits ride comfort due to the attendant reduction in unsprung masses. The optional AIR BODY CONTROL full-support multi-chamber air suspension features spring elements in lightweight yet robust glass-fiber-reinforced plastic, which reduce the system weight in comparison to conventional air suspensions. The use of the new compact transfer case as an add-on module and the 9G-TRONIC with its magnesium transmission housing both result in a reduction in weight of 26 pounds (12 kg) in comparison to the previous model.
 
AIR BODY CONTROL: innovative air travel
The new GLC features the AGILITY CONTROL suspension with steel springs and a variable damping system as standard. The GLC is the sole model in this market segment to offer the option of fitting the chassis with a full-support multi-chamber air suspension system and electronically controlled, continuously adjustable damping. The AIR BODY CONTROL suspension combines excellent driving stability and sporty agility with optimum comfort and outstanding off-road capabilities. Specific characteristics are pre-selected according to the settings of the DYNAMIC SELECT driving dynamics program. In Sport+ mode, the GLC's occupants feel as if they are sitting in a sports car with a high level of lateral dynamics due to the tauter connection of the chassis, which is additionally lowered by 0.6 inches (15 millimeters). Comfort mode offers the very opposite ride experience, focusing on particularly comfortable running with soft connection of the chassis. To ensure maximum driving safety in this mode, the spring and damper forces adapt within 60 milliseconds in response to sudden evasive manouvers. Further benefits of the system include reduced rolling during cornering, automatic level control and lowering of the load compartment sill for convenient loading and unloading.
 
Powertrain: agility, dynamism and comfort à la carte
The new GLC offers the DYNAMIC SELECT handling control system with five driving programs as standard. The ECO, COMFORT, SPORT, SPORT+ and INDIVIDUAL settings will be familiar to drivers from other Mercedes-Benz models.
 
4MATIC permanent all-wheel drive models feature a basic drive torque split of 45 to 55 percent between front and rear axle. In cooperation with the ESP®, ASR and 4ETS dynamic handling control systems, this provides for superior and clearly predictable handling. The multiple-disc clutch in the center differential assists the system in the event of really low friction coefficients between tire and road, for example on snow or ice. A basic locking force of 37 lb-ft (50 newton-meters) between the front and rear axles brings about a significant increase in traction with the same high level of driving stability.
 
The nine-stage 9G-TRONIC automatic transmission also comes as standard equipment on the GLC300 and GLC300 4MATIC for the USA. Depending on the mode selected for the DYNAMIC SELECT dynamic handling control, the automatic transmission with a torque converter boasts great agility and responsiveness or poised composure. The potential of the transmission is maximized to offer an impressively high shift speed and perfect transitions for energetic sprinting as well as gentle, barely perceptible gear changes for enjoyable cruising.
 
Mercedes-Benz Intelligent Drive: guardian angels on board
Almost all of the driver assistance systems which are familiar from the C-, E- and S-Class are available for the new GLC. As part of the Intelligent Drive concept, these systems combine data from various sensor technologies to substantially enhance comfort and safety. COLLISION PREVENTION ASSIST PLUS, Crosswind Assist, Active Highbeam Assist and ATTENTION ASSIST are on board as standard. The Driver Assistance Package (same for all S/E/C/CLS/GLE models in the USA) provides an even more comprehensive scope of active safety features, comprising DISTRONIC PLUS with Steering Assist, PRE-SAFE® Brake with pedestrian detection, BAS PLUS with Cross-Traffic Assist, Active Blind Spot Assist, Active Lane Keeping Assist and PRE-SAFE® PLUS. The latter feature also offers added protection in the event of a rear-end collision. By means of a radar sensor in the rear bumper PRE-SAFE® PLUS identifies impending rear-end collisions, alerts the traffic behind by operating the hazard warning lights at a particularly eye-catching flashing frequency, activates preventive occupant protection measures and brakes the vehicle to a standstill after a rear-end collision to reduce the levels of stress acting on the occupants. On vehicles equipped with the LED Intelligent Light System, Adaptive Highbeam Assist Plus allows main beam to be left on permanently by masking out the area of the main-beam light cone which is occupied by other vehicles. Simpler handling and a clearer view when manoevering in tight spaces or driving in dense urban traffic are ensured by the 360° camera, which is able to show the vehicle and its surroundings from different perspectives, and by Active Parking Assist, which manoevers the vehicle fully automatically into detected parallel and end-on parking spaces.
 
The improved ergonomics and simpler controls in the GLC also help to enhance safety. All important vehicle functions and settings can be carried out intuitively using the central rotary pushbutton or the touchpad. The desired settings or information are visualized by the large, partially integrated color media display in the middle of the dashboard. Direct selection buttons next to the light switch module to the left of the steering wheel additionally enable direct activation of the most important assistance systems.
 
Also new is the Head-up Display, (HUD). The HUD displays important information directly in the driver's field of vision on the front windscreen, thus providing for clear legibility and less distraction from the road ahead. The system provides information on speed, posted speed limits, navigation instructions and messages from the DISTRONIC system.
 
Airbag & co.: cushioning protection for the occupants
In keeping with the Mercedes-Benz tradition, the body forms the foundation for exemplary crash safety. A high-strength safety passenger compartment forms the core of this concept. It is surrounded by specifically designed and field-tested deformation zones, which ensure maximum safety for the occupants by virtue of optimized force paths and a combination of die-cast aluminium components and ultra-high-strength materials.
 
In addition to 3-point safety belts with pyrotechnical and reversible belt tensioning and belt-force limitation for driver, front passenger and those in the outer rear seats, numerous airbags serve to protect the vehicle's occupants in an accident. These include the combined thorax/pelvis sidebags for driver and front passenger and a newly developed windowbag extending over both seat rows, the optional sidebags for the outer rear seats and a driver kneebag.
 
The front passenger seat can additionally be fitted with automatic child seat recognition, which dispenses with the previous transponder in favor of a weight mat. This enables any child seat to be used. The airbag is automatically deactivated when a child seat is fitted and reactivated once it has been removed.
 
The full spectrum: model range and equipment (prelim U.S. info)
In the United States, the GLC 300 and GLC 300 4MATIC are the launch powertrain choices, with others to follow in 2016 and 2017. The GLC300 models will be powered by a 2.0 liter inline 4 cylinder engine. The preliminary data shows that this fuel efficient powerplant will produce 241 hp @ 5,500 rpm and 273 lb-ft of torque @ 1,300-4,000 rpm.
 
The basic equipment on the all-new GLC already includes numerous details adopted from higher vehicle categories. Pioneering assistance systems such as COLLISION PREVENTION ASSIST PLUS, Crosswind Assist, Active Highbeam Assist, ATTENTION ASSIST or an ESP® system with Dynamic Cornering Assist all feature as standard. The optional latest-generation Driver Assistance Package further reduces the driver's workload while enhancing safety for the passengers, with facilities including DISTRONIC PLUS with Steering Assist, PRE-SAFE® Brake with pedestrian detection, BAS PLUS with Cross-Traffic Assist, Active Blind Spot Assist, Active Lane Keeping Assist and PRE-SAFE® PLUS.
 
The scope of delivery for the GLC also includes the DYNAMIC SELECT dynamic handling control system with the five driving programs INDIVIDUAL, SPORT, SPORT+, COMFORT and ECO.
 
The customer has an extensive range of options when it comes to configuring their GLC. The base range covers nine standard and metallic paints and three designo paint finishes in MAGNO Dakota Brown, Diamond White, and design Cardinal Red, plus wheels up to a size of 20 inches (50.8 cm). The AMG Line comes with with 19-inch wheels, radiator grille with twin louvers and chrome inserts, AMG bumpers with a chrome-plated underguard, two chrome-plated tailpipes, polished aluminium trim and roof rails in anodized aluminium.
 
The GLC can additionally be combined with the Night Package, including exterior mirror housings and front and rear underguards in high-gloss black, window frames in a polished black finish, roof rails in matte black, 19-inch (48.3 cm)/optionally 20-inch (50.8 cm) wheels, heat-insulating dark-tinted glass from the B-pillar rearwards and chrome louvers in the radiator grille
 
Other optional items include the large-area panoramic glass roof with electric roller sunblind, aluminium-look running boards with rubber studs, LED Intelligent Light System, EASY-PACK tailgate with HANDS-FREE ACCESS.
 
For the interior, there is a choice of various combinations in MB-Tex, leather or nappa leather in black, silk beige, espresso brown, saddle brown and platinum white pearl (designo only). Standard wood trim is brown linden wood with distinctive dark vertical black lines, with optional trims for the USA being black open-pore ash, burl walnut wood in high-gloss brown or a black piano-lacquer look.
 
The GLC offers excellent infotainment for its occupants as standard equipment, courtesy of a large 7-inch (17.8 cm) color media display and Audio 20 USB sound system with Frontbass. In combination with a smartphone with a data option, the system is already internet-capable and further incorporates a Bluetooth® hands-free system. In conjunction with Garmin MAP PILOT, Audio 20 CD becomes a navigation system, integrated into the on-board electrical system. Concert hall music quality is offered by the Burmester sound system.
 
A choice of design and equipment lines is also available for the interior:
 
Two different designo lines are available:
designo interior - two-tone: Seats in two-tone platinum white pearl/black designo nappa leather with contrasting topstitching, trim in black open-pore ash in the center console and longitudinal-grain aluminium in the doors designo interior - black: Seats in black designo nappa leather, trim in high-gloss brown linestructure lime Interesting and popular options for the interior include multi-color ambient lighting, the AIR-BALANCE package with ionization and fragrancing, a heated multifunction steering wheel, the heated front seats with fully electric adjustment, and heated rear seats.

More space, more fun, more comfort
In comparison to its predecessor, the new GLC is substantially more spacious for front and rear occupants alike. The increase in the size of the GLC in comparison to the previous model has been translated effectively into useful interior space. Almost all key comfort factors have been improved - substantially in some instances - above all the space on the rear seats. An impressive amount of legroom - the space between the front seat backrests and the rear seat - is now available, following a very sizeable increase of 2.2 inches (57 millimeters).
 

More space is also available for the front occupants, who benefit from a generous increase in shoulder and elbow room. By means of intelligent packaging and perfect seat geometry, the interior designers from the Mercedes-Benz Technology Center (MTC) have even managed to conjure up 2.2 inches (57 millimeters) of additional space here - although the vehicle's width has only grown by 2.0 inches (50 millimeters).
 
Another comfort criterion - entry and exit space for the rear passengers - has also been increased substantially, with 1.3 inches (34 millimeters) more foot space now available for the purposes of entering and exiting the vehicle.
 
Growth strategy applied to maximum effect
 
Through the effective use of space and intelligent packaging, the engineers have also managed to increase the size of the luggage compartment with a level load area and its attendant utility value substantially.
 
Added convenience for loading and unloading is provided by lowering of the load compartment sill in conjunction with the AIR BODY CONTROL option and by HANDS-FREE ACCESS, which enables the tailgate to be opened automatically by performing a swiping movement with the foot under the bumper.
 
NVH: no noise, no vibration, no harshness
 
In order to assess the aeroacoustics, which represent the crucial comfort parameter particularly at higher speeds, the development engineers examined the GLC's psycho-acoustic properties. In addition to the high-frequency wind noise, the low-frequency components and, in particular, speech intelligibility are considered and optimized here. In their development work, the engineers devoted special attention to the air flow around the body of the vehicle, the sealing systems at doors and windows and the bodyshell. The focus in this work is not solely on the absolute sound pressure level (dB(A)). Rather, the onus is on creating the most homogeneous, harmonious possible overall acoustics. This means that neither certain frequency ranges nor individual components or areas of the vehicle must be allowed to play a dominant role. From a speed of around 75 mph (120 km/h), wind noise is the dominant acoustic factor, while tire and engine noise play a less important role. A comparison with the E-Class shows how successfully the aeroacoustics engineers have "tuned" the GLC. The wind noise index, WI - a dimensionless figure to classify aeroacoustic quality - is at the same pleasant level in both objective and subjective terms.
 
In addition to an increase in the vehicle's overall rigidity, another key focus of development work was on connection of the chassis and drive system to the body, as high introduction rigidity of the mounting points is essential in order to tune the bearing elements to minimize the noise level. The development engineers at the Mercedes Technology Center have pulled out all the stops here and achieved a further marked reduction in noise and vibration. In addition to the aeroacoustic measures, the following components and design details are also conducive to noise and vibrational comfort:
 
Low noise input into the interior as a result of the intelligent use of sprayable acoustic compositions in the body-in-white, major assemblies compartment partition made of fibre-reinforced plastic with absorber, firewall insulation with high-quality injection moulded component
Rigid front-end design with diagonal struts and a new front module concept consisting of an extruded section and cast aluminium/plastic consoles with additional struts. To date, this design has only been applied for cabriolets, which entail special requirements in this area.
Rigid cockpit cross-member consisting of high-strength magnesium alloy
Electromechanical Direct-Steer system with optimized housing rigidity and body connection reduces steering and tire noise.
Highly sound-absorbent acoustic windscreen, acoustic front side windows optionally available
Three-point engine mounting damps decrease vibration and reduce the forces introduced into the body
Body floor with reinforced tunnel, additional beading and reinforcements in the area of connection of the transmission; reduces tire noise and eliminates vibration of the main floor and the attendant noise radiation
High rigidity of the rear area due to the use of cast aluminium components
Reduction in unsprung masses as a result of weight-optimized aluminium components and the use of glass-fibre-reinforced spring elements when AIR BODY CONTROL air suspension is fitted
Minimal torsional vibration due to centrifugal pendulum and double turbine damper (9G-TRONIC automatic transmission)
Dynamism, agility and ride comfort à la carte
Featuring a totally new chassis and suspension, the new GLC clearly surpasses its predecessor's performance. Numerous design measures have led to a further improvement in suspension and ride comfort accompanied by excellent driving dynamics and agility. Key measures here include the switch from a three-link to a four-link front suspension, the increased track width at front and rear and the larger tire sizes of up to 20 inches (50.8 cm). The elastokinematics have also been optimized and the use of numerous aluminium components on the front axle and the five-link rear axle has resulted in weight savings while at the same time enhancing stability.
The GLC offers an AGILITY CONTROL suspension with steel springs and variable damping system as standard, optionally available with an emphasis on sporty performance, comfort or off-road performance:
AIR BODY CONTROL with ADS Plus: innovative air travel
The GLC is the sole model in this market segment to offer the option of fitting the chassis with a full-support multi-chamber air suspension system and the electronically controlled, continuously adjustable adaptive damping system ADS Plus. This configuration combines excellent driving stability and sporty agility with optimum comfort and outstanding off-road capabilities. Specific characteristic are pre-selected according to the settings of the DYNAMIC SELECT driving dynamics program.
Comfort mode offers the very opposite ride experience, focusing on particularly comfortable running with a soft connection of the chassis. To ensure maximum driving safety in this mode, the spring and damper forces adapt within 60 milliseconds in response to sudden evasive manoevers. Sport increases the sporty settings for springs and dampers, and ride height is lowered. Finally, in SPORT+ mode the GLC's occupants feel as if they are sitting in a sports car with a high level of lateral dynamics due to the tauter connection of the chassis, which is additionally lowered by 0.6 inches (15 millimeters).
Further benefits of AIR BODY CONTROL include reduced rolling during cornering, automatic level control and lowering of the load compartment sill for convenient loading and unloading.
A perfect fit: DYNAMIC SELECT
The new GLC offers the DYNAMIC SELECT handling control system with five driving programs as standard:
ECO - places the emphasis on energy-efficient driving, with sailing function and ECO display in support of the most fuel-efficient driving style
COMFORT - well-balanced driving program, with comfortable suspension tuning, fuel-efficient set-up for the drive system
SPORT - more direct response of engine and automatic transmission and a more progressive steering characteristic support a sporty driving style, additionally taut, sporty suspension configuration in conjunction with AIR BODY CONTROL and ADS Plus
SPORT+ - even more direct response for maximum longitudinal and lateral dynamics
INDIVIDUAL - configuration of the driving experience according to personal preferences, within the bounds of combinations providing for safe and effective driving dynamics The COMFORT, SPORT and ECO settings for drive system, suspension and steering can be activated and combined according to personal preferences.
All DYNAMIC SELECT programs are visualized on the central media display.
 
4MATIC permanent all-wheel drive: the prime mover for excellent driving dynamics
 
The nine-stage 9G-TRONIC automatic transmission also comes as standard on the GLC300 and GLC300 4MATIC. Depending on the mode selected for the DYNAMIC SELECT dynamic handling control, the automatic transmission with torque converter boasts great agility and responsiveness or poised composure. It offers an impressively high shift speed and perfect transitions for energetic sprinting as well as with gentle, barely perceptible gear changes for enjoyable cruising.
 
The development engineers have fully revised the design of 4MATIC permanent all-wheel drive in combination with 9G-TRONIC. In contrast to the former configuration, the single-stage transfer case is no longer integrated into the automatic transmission, but rather flange-mounted on the 9G-TRONIC as a separate system. This "add-on" solution combines the advantages of both concepts and results in increased efficiency. The new all-wheel-drive powertrain features the same compact design as with the previous, integrated solution, offers 37 lb-ft (50 newton meters) of pre-lock torque and allocates the drive torque to the front and rear axles with a 45:55 split via a planetary differential. The add-on design also offers the following advantages:
 
Enhanced performance - use of particularly torquey engines possible
Separate oil circuits - lubricant properties tailored specifically to the 9G-TRONIC and the transfer case, resulting in less wear and enhanced NVH comfort as a result of reduced friction loss
Weight advantage - magnesium housing of the 9G-TRONIC is retained with the add-on solution, resulting in weight savings of around 26 pounds (12 kilograms) for the overall system compared to the integrated variant with aluminium housing which was employed on the previous model.
Improved system efficiency - as a result of the reduced weight, the lower friction loss, the broad gear ratio spread of the 9G-TRONIC and the resultant longer axle ratios
Intelligent lightweight design for slimline results
 
A key factor behind the GLC’s economic efficiency is the weight-shedding program that the vehicle has undergone. Despite markedly increased exterior dimensions, a longer wheelbase and a broader scope of equipment, the vehicle's weight has dropped by 176 pounds (80 kilograms). The main contributory factor here is the totally new hybrid material body, which introduces innovative lightweight design into volume production. As a result of the intelligent mix of materials spanning aluminium, high- to ultra-high-strength steels and robust plastic, the foundation of the GLC is 110 pounds (50 kilograms) lighter than its substantially smaller predecessor - while at the same time rigidity has been increased for excellent handling, noise and vibration comfort has been optimized and crash safety has been further enhanced.
 
The following aluminium components are used:
 
Front wing, hood and roof panelling
Front: Front end (extruded aluminium section), crash boxes, frames for fitting headlamps, cooling system and hood closing system
Shock absorber strut consoles (die-cast aluminium) to house the front struts
Rear area with shock absorber strut consoles, cross-members and longitudinal members (die-cast aluminium)
Door hinges
4x4 integral support for front axle and steering, rear axle carrier
Suspension: Four-link front suspension with spring link, strut rod, upper wishbone and steering knuckle (forged aluminium), five-link rear axle and wheel carrier (forged aluminium). This lowers the weight of the rear axle by 11 pounds (5 kilograms), while also improving its stability.
Weight-shedding measures also apply to the air suspension elements of the AIR BODY CONTROL system, which consist of glass-fibre-reinforced plastic. The aluminium and plastic components of the chassis and suspension not only reduce the weight but also enhance ride comfort as a result of the attendant reduction in unsprung masses.
Other weight advantages result from the 4MATIC all-wheel-drive powertrain with the nine-stage automatic 9G-TRONIC featuring a magnesium housing. Weight savings of around 26 pounds (12 kilograms) are attained here. Highly robust body components made of plastic are also used. The front major assembly compartment partition is one such component.
Streamlined transition (US aerodynamics will differ due to larger standard wheel sizes)
The design transition has also bestowed superlative aerodynamics on the new GLC, which sets a clear benchmark in this SUV class with a Cd value of 0.31 (GLK 0.34) and total aerodynamic drag of 0.794 (GLK 0.87). Apart from the vehicle's substantially more aerodynamically efficient basic shape, this exceptional aerodynamic performance also results from a host of solutions relating to points of detail:
Cooling air controlled according to installed engine variant, with ring-type shutter
Improved sealing of the radiator section and flow properties to make efficient use of the available cooling air
Streamlined design of the front and rear aprons
Sealed headlamp surrounds
Three-dimensional front wheel spoilers with patented slotted wheel arch linings for optimized air flow around the wheels
Aeroacoustic and aerodynamic design of the A-pillar
Extended roof spoiler with optimized flow properties and joint seals
Aerodynamically optimized underbody with extensive engine compartment and underbody paneling
Aerodynamically optimized wheels and tires
SUV stands for safety and responsibility
 
Virtually all of the driver assistance systems which are familiar from the C-, E-, S-, CLS-, and GLE-Class are available for the new GLC. As part of the Intelligent Drive Concept, these systems combine data from various sensor technologies to enhance comfort and safety substantially. COLLISION PREVENTION ASSIST PLUS, Crosswind Assist, Adaptive Highbeam Assist, and ATTENTION ASSIST are on board as standard. The Driving Assistance Package provides an even more comprehensive scope of active safety features, comprising DISTRONIC PLUS with Steering Assist , PRE-SAFE® Brake with pedestrian detection, BAS PLUS with Cross-Traffic Assist, Active Blind Spot Assist, Active Lane Keeping Assist and PRE-SAFE® PLUS. The latter also offers added protection in the event of a rear-end collision. Through a radar sensor in the rear bumper, it is able to detect an impending rear-end collision and initiate special protection measures and warning functions.
 
The key functions of the assistance systems on board the GLC
 
Comfort-oriented assistance
 
DISTRONIC PLUS with Steering Assist - helps to keep the vehicle in its lane and is capable of following tailbacked traffic in semi-autonomous mode
Safety - linear guidance
COLLISION PREVENTION ASSIST PLUS - can help to prevent rear-end collisions
BAS PLUS - can also detect crossing traffic and pedestrians and boost the braking power applied by the driver, thereby reducing the severity of an accident
PRE-SAFE® Brake - can detect pedestrians, avoid collisions with pedestrians or stationary vehicles by means of autonomous braking at vehicle speeds of up to 30 mph (50 km/h) and reduce the severity of collisions at speeds of up to 45 mph (72 km/h)
Safety - towards the rear
 
PRE-SAFE® PLUS - can detect impending rear collisions, initiate PRE-SAFE® occupant protection measures when a rear collision is imminent and lock the brakes of the stationary vehicle in a rear collision in order to reduce the loads acting on the occupants and to avoid secondary collisions
Safety - lateral guidance
Active Kane Keeping Assist - can detect oncoming traffic and whether the adjacent lanes are occupied, and prevent the vehicle from leaving its lane unintentionally by applying the brakes on one side
Safety - at night
 
Adaptive Highbeam Assist Plus - allows the main-beam headlamps to be kept on permanently without dazzling traffic by masking out other vehicles in the beams' cone of light.
Off-road lights - specific off-road headlamp settings for broader illumination of the terrain ahead, improve orientation in off-road terrain
Safety during parking and manoeuvring
 
Active Parking Assist - can manoeuvre into and out of parallel and end-on spaces with automatic steering
Driver attentiveness and fitness
ATTENTION ASSIST - can warn of inattentiveness and drowsiness in an extended speed range from 37 to 125 mph (60 to 200 km/h) and inform the driver about their level of drowsiness and how long they have been driven since their last break
All-round visibility in the GLC
 
In addition to Active Parking Assist, simpler handling and a clearer view when manoeuvering in tight spaces or driving in dense urban traffic are ensured by the 360° camera, which is able to show the vehicle and its surroundings from different perspectives. Functions of the 360° camera in detail:
 
The virtual bird's-eye view shows an aerial view of the GLC and the surrounding area three meters to the front and rear and 8.2 feet (2.5 meters) to the sides of the vehicle.
Display of perspectives which are not actually physically possible. For example, when manoevering in a parking garage with a low ceiling a bird's-eye view of the GLC and its surroundings are shown from a height of over 9.8 feet (3 meters), although the ceiling is actually only a few inches above the vehicle.
Visualization of the sides of the vehicle and its surroundings to avoid knocks to the exterior mirrors or the wheel rims, for example.
Visualization of obstacles below the vehicle's belt line, which are not visible to the driver.
Visualization of crossing traffic in front of and behind the vehicle when manoeuvering out of tight parking spaces or in tight exits.
Visualization of pedestrians on the pavement when manoeuvring out of tight parking spaces or in tight exits.
Support when travelling off-road in demanding terrain.
The color of the GLC on the COMAND display always corresponds to the vehicle's actual paintwork.
Relaxed driving experience
 
The improved ergonomics and simpler controls in the GLC compared to its predecessor also help to enhance safety. All important vehicle functions and settings can be carried out intuitively using the central rotary pushbutton or the touchpad. The desired settings or information are clearly visualized by the large, partially integrated color media display in the middle of the dashboard. Direct selection buttons next to the light switch module to the left of the steering wheel additionally enable direct activation of the most important assistance systems.
 
Also new is the Head-up Display (HUD). The HUD displays important information directly in the driver's field of vision on the front windscreen, thus providing for clear legibility and less distraction from the road ahead. The system provides information on speed, posted speed limits, navigation instructions and messages from the DISTRONIC system.
 
Hybrid body: the safe foundation
 
In keeping with the Mercedes-Benz tradition, the body forms the foundation for exemplary occupant protection in the event of a crash. A high-strength safety passenger compartment forms the core of this concept. It is surrounded by specifically designed and crash-tested deformation zones, which ensure the best possible safety for the occupants by virtue of optimized force paths and a combination of die-cast aluminium components and ultra-high-strength materials. This assures the new GLC of the potential to put in an excellent showing in all the worldwide rankings. The measures in detail:
 
Highly robust passenger compartment consisting of high-strength and ultra-high-strength sheet steel, tailored blanks (sheet steel with graduated wall thicknesses) and cast aluminium components
Bodyshell structure whose front and rear can absorb energy with purposeful deformations
Large deformation zone of the front due to a subframe that absorbs additional energy in an accident
Several parallel load paths for improved load distribution in partial frontal collision (offset crash)
Additional strut made of high-strength steel between the damper dome and windscreen cross-member on the driver's side which distributes the load from forces in the upper side member plane and reduces steering and pedal intrusion in the footwell.
Additional firewall supports between the front and outer longitudinal members, which prevent the front wheel from intruding into the footwell in a severe offset frontal collision
Extruded aluminium profile cockpit cross-member between the A-pillars
Doors with reinforcement profile
Main floor with massive tunnel reinforcement and now continuous floor side members
Rear seat base with additional reinforcements, separated from the rear floor
Composite rear structure with longitudinal floor members in graduated plate thicknesses and a corresponding rear centre section
Airbags & co.: cushioning protection for the occupants
Three-point seat belts with pyrotechnical belt tensioners and belt force limiters are installed for driver, front passenger and passengers on the outer rear seats. The center seat of the second row is equipped with a standard 3-point belt system. A rear seat-belt status display in the instrument cluster informs the driver whether the passengers in the back have fastened their seat belts. ISOFIX child seat anchorage points on the outer rear seats ensure safe attachment of appropriate child seats with additional anchorage points at the top of the rear seat backrest. For the USA, the front passenger seat is fitted with automatic child seat recognition, which dispenses with the existing transponder and instead works with a weight mat. This enables any standard child seat to be used. The airbag is automatically deactivated in this case and reactivated once the child seat has been removed.
In addition, a host of airbags provides occupant protection in an accident. These include:
A newly developed windowbag in the area of the roof between the A-, B- and C-pillars for the head area of the driver, front passenger and passengers in the outer rear seats
Combined thorax/pelvis sidebags for driver and front passenger, which are able to provide additional protection in the event of a side impact. Optional sidebags for the outer rear seats.
Kneebag for the driver to protect the knees and stabilize the upper body, which positively influences occupant movement in an accident.
Adaptive airbags for driver and front passenger with two-stage staggered deployment, depending on the detected severity of the impact and seat position.
The new GLC is equipped with mbrace, for which an emergency call can be made automatically or manually. It is triggered automatically after deployment of one of the pyrotechnic belt tensioners or airbags in the vehicle. The service center then establishes voice communication with the vehicle. If there is no response, it immediately alerts the nearest rescue service.
Best possible protection for more vulnerable road users
Mercedes-Benz attaches priority to the protection of more vulnerable road users, such as pedestrians or cyclists. The hood is lifted by 3.1 inches (80 millimeters) in certain accident situations, creating additional deformation space. Under the hood the package has been further optimized with a new engine cover and deformable air intake, creating yet more deformation space. These measures ensure that the GLC meets the markedly more stringent Phase 3 requirements of Euro NCAP pedestrian protection for European models (USA data from NHTSA or IIHS are forthcoming at a later date after crash tests have occurred).
BAS PLUS warns when pedestrians are detected in the danger zone by the stereo multi-purpose camera. The PRE-SAFE® Brake with pedestrian protection triggers autonomous braking when the system detects a pedestrian in the danger zone and the driver does not react to the system's warnings. This pedestrian detection, in conjunction with the optionally available Driver Assistance Package represents a milestone in preventing accidents with pedestrians and/or reducing their consequences.

  • Good-Bye Box, Hello Mercedes GLC

William Maley

Review: 2015 Chevrolet Colorado Z71 Crew Cab

You ever hear someone say, “Eh it was good, but it wasn’t great.”? That really doesn’t tell you anything about the thing you were asking about. Consider asking a friend about a new restaurant and they say that phrase to you, it would drive you mad because your friend hasn’t given you a clear indication of where they stand. Well I’m about to commit this sin with the 2015 Chevrolet Colorado Z71. I think the Colorado is a good truck, but not a great one. Now before you start screaming at your screen and writing angry comments, I will explain what I mean.
 
The Colorado has been on sale in a number of market for a few years now, but only arrived in North America last year. This was due to General Motors making a number of changes to get it sellable in the U.S. Market. For example, the exterior of the worldwide Colorado is very different to the one sold in the U.S. The Colorado’s front fascia sold in other markets looks likes it was taken off the Equinox, while the NA-Spec Colorado gets a front fascia thats more akin to the Silverado with longer split grilles and a set of different bumpers and lights. Otherwise, the rest of the NA-Spec truck is the same with a somewhat rounded cab shape and various bed sizes. My tester was equipped with smaller 5’2” box which means you’ll have to do a couple more loads. There is a s 6’2” box available if you want something bigger. Also, my Colorado boasted the Z71 package, which nets you Z71 decals on the rear fenders and a set of 17-inch alloy wheels.
 




Another big change between the Colorado sold here and elsewhere is inside. The two models boast different dashboard layouts for their specific markets. In the case of the North American model, Chevrolet took some ideas from the Silverado and implemented them into the Colorado. Controls are within easy reach of the driver and passenger and the truck boasts a lot features that you would not expect on a midsize only a few years ago. My particular tester came equipped with heated seats, Chevrolet MyLink with Navigation, Automatic Climate Control, Trip Computer, and Bluetooth. Chevrolet MyLink stills has a fair amount of problems with slowness, responding when pressed, and causing my iPod to crash constantly. 
Seats in the Z71 are a combination of leather and cloth. I found the front seats to provide good support, but I also found that getting the right position took quite awhile. Either I was too far away to reach the steering wheel and pedals comfortably, or my knees would be touching the underside of the steering column. Maybe some power adjustments or smoother manual adjustments would help out here. Back seat space is quite good when it comes to headroom. Legroom is a different story as it's small to nonexistent dependent on how tall the person sitting up front is. It should also be noted that the rear seats can either be flipped up to access a storage shelf or flipped down to provide added cargo space.
 
For thoughts on powertrain and handling, see the next page.


 
Power for the Colorado comes from either a 2.5L four-cylinder or a 3.6L DI V6. There is a Duramax four-cylinder diesel that will be arriving for the 2016 model year. For my tester, it boasted the 3.6 V6 with 305 horsepower and 269 pound-feet. This comes paired up with a six-speed automatic and a four-wheel drive system. This engine is the weak link in the Colorado. Most truck engines whether they are a V6 or V8 have their torque right in the low-end of the rpm band. The Colorado V6’s torque is towards the higher end of the rpm, meaning you have to give the V6 some revs to get it moving. The six-speed automatic is smooth in around town and expressway driving. But I found it to be a bit slow when I pressed on the accelerator to make a pass. Fuel economy is rated at 17 City/24 Highway/20 Combined. I got an average of 18.2 MPG.
 




On the ride front, the Colorado is quite good. Compared to the Nissan Frontier and Toyota Tacoma, the Colorado delivers a comfortable ride with many bumps and harshness not making it inside the cabin. Also, wind and engine noise were mostly nonexistent. The Colorado also earned bonus points for how maneuverable it was thanks to the small size. 
Aside from the engine, there is one other sticking point for the Colorado and that happens to price. My tester as shown here came with an as-tested price of $36,710. That’s quite a lot of money for a midsize truck, especially considering the average price of a full-size truck is only $4,000 more or so.
 
So lets go back to the beginning of this review where I said the the Colorado is a good truck, but not a great one. There are lot of things to like about Colorado; its distinctive looks, feature list, ride, and maneuverability. But there are a fair number of items that leave a black eye on the Colorado such as the V6, MyLink, and the price. It leaves the Colorado in this interesting middle ground where it's better than the competition, but not quite as good as it should be. For now, that is enough for GM as the Colorado is more modern than its contemporaries. But I wonder down the road, will this be enough?
 
Disclaimer: Chevrolet Provided the Colorado, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
 

 
Year: 2015
Make: Chevrolet
Model: Colorado
Trim: Z71 4WD Crew Cab
Engine: 3.6L SIDI DOHC VVT V6
Driveline: Six-Speed Automatic, Four-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 305 @ 6800
Torque @ RPM: 269 @ 4000
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined -17/24/20
Curb Weight: 4,380 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Wentzville, MO
Base Price: $34,115
As Tested Price: $36,710 (Includes $875.00 Destination Charge)
 
Options:
Bose Audio System - $500.00
Chevrolet MyLink - $495.00
Spray-On Bedliner - $475.00
Trailering Equipment Package - $250.00

  • Like A 'Little' Rock

William Maley

Spying: 2016 Honda Ridgeline

Honda has a big product offensive coming soon and one of those key products is the new Ridgeline. Unlike the old model which had some clever ideas, but never made it on the sales chart, Honda is making more of an effort to make the next Ridgeline more 'truck'. A new set of spy shots show us how more 'truck' the Ridgeline will become.
 
The Ridgeline looks be adapting conventionally shaped crew cab rather than the oddly shaped one from the previous model. The front end looks to have same front end styling as the new Pilot. The Pilot will share its underpinnings with the Ridgeline as well, meaning it will get the 3.5L V6 and all-wheel drive system. A six-speed automatic will be standard transmission, but a nine-speed automatic is in the cards.
 
The Ridgeline is expected to be shown sometime this year, with sales beginning sometime next year.
 
Source: Left Lane News

  • Our First Real Look At the 2016 Honda Ridgeline

William Maley

Jaguar Unveils Refreshed 2016 Jaguar XJ

The Jaguar XJ is getting a refresh for the 2016 model year, but almost all of the upgrades come from the I. T. department.
 
Visually, the exterior gets new LED accent lighting, active LED headlamps with automatic high-beams, and a more upright grille. XJR models will come with a Black Pack option for sportier styling.
 
Engines for the US carry over with the 340 horsepower supercharged 3.0 liter V6 and the 5.0 liter V8 in either 470 hp or 550 hp tune. Europe gets an upgraded, lower emissions diesel 3.0 liter V6 and a 236 hp / 250 lb-ft 2.0 liter turbo 4-cylinder. All engines are tied to a ZF 8-speed automatic transmission in either rear-wheel drive or all-wheel drive.
 
Next up, Jaguar's I.T. Department goes to town


 
In the 2016 XJ, Jaguar is showcasing their new (and awkwardly named - DD) InControl Touch Pro infotainment system. The system features a quad-core Intel processor and a 60gb solid-state hard drive. Drivers should feel familiar with the use and navigation of the infotainment system with smart-phone like gestures such as pinch-to-zoom, swipe, and others. The primary screen is an 8-inch diagonal display wish a secondary screen in the instrument cluster also capable of displaying full navigation map.
 
InControl Touch Pro features a door-to-door route planning that will also including public transportation options. It links to a companion app allowing you to plan your route from your phone and continue it after you leave the car if need be. As you approach your destination, a 360 degree view will display on the screen and will also help locate the nearest available parking spot. Later, if you forget where you parked, the InControl Touch Pro app will locate your car for you.
 
Commute mode learns the driver's daily commute and will automatically adjust and suggest alternatives based on historical or real-time traffic and congestion data.
 
A forward facing camera can now monitor speed limit signs and double check against GPS and Map data to inform the driver of the current speed limit. It is also able to update for temporary speed restrictions due to road work or weather.
 
While not quite Apple CarPlay or Android Auto, InControl is able to access certain compatible apps and display the interface on the primary screen.
 
A 3G WiFi hotspot is available for up to 8 devices.
 
All 2016 Jaguar XJ models will come standard with an 825w Meridian surround sound audio system featuring 17 speakers. Opt for the upgrade and you'll get 1,300w with 26 speakers.
 
Rear seat passengers in the long wheelbase models can watch movies on optional twin 10.2 inch high-def hideaway screens.
 


 
Safety technology has not been ignored.
 
The 2016 XJ gains Jaguar's All-Surface Progress Control. It is available at the push of a button between 2.2mph and 19mph. It uses fine throttle and braking control to act like a low speed cruise control. Press the button, set the speed, and all the driver needs to do is steer, allowing you to get to your pace with grace even in low traction situations.
 
The Adaptive Cruise Control is now better at dealing with heavy traffic situations and able to bring the car to a complete stop if need be.
 
Blind Spot monitoring has been enhanced to include Closing Vehicle Sensing. The system is now able to look for vehicles approaching rapidly in the other lane.
 
The 2016 Jaguar XJ will be built at Jaguar's Castle Bromwich plant and go on sale fall of 2015.
 
Press Release on Page 3
*All images included with this article are courtesy of Jaguar - Land Rover. European spec models shown.
 
 
Jaguar XJ Resets the Standard for Luxury, Design and Dynamics
Exterior design refresh complete with full LED headlights and unique double J-Blade daytime running lights Black Pack standard on XJR models providing a subtly enhanced exterior styling All-aluminum body construction contributes to reduced weight and exceptional performance Standard wheelbase derivatives receive a more assertive and dynamic exterior treatment together with a new R-Sport designation, emphasizing the vehicle's sporting character and design XJL Portfolio and XJL Supercharged are distinguished with the introduction of quilted seating surfaces finished with a diamond sewn pattern on the seat center and cushion New InControl Touch Pro™ touch-screen infotainment system offers door-to-door navigation, seamless iOS and Android connectivity, available Wi-Fi hotspot and a standard 17-speaker, 825W Meridian™ Surround Sound audio system Redesigned instrument cluster with enhanced customization now offers full-screen line-of-sight navigation display Electric power-assisted steering, available on rear-wheel drive models, reduces fuel consumption and offers even greater feel and responsiveness All-Surface Progress Control enables enhanced drive-away on low-traction surfaces such as snow and ice Suite of advanced driver assistance systems including adaptive cruise control with queue-assist, closing vehicle sensing, reverse traffic detection, 360° surround camera system and semi-automated perpendicular and parallel-parking (RWD Only) On sale from Fall 2015

(MAHWAH, N.J.) - June 15, 2015 - Jaguar today announced updates to the 2016 Jaguar XJ. Launched in the U.S. in 2011, the brand's flagship full-size, all-aluminum luxury sedan becomes even more desirable in 2016 with an updated exterior design, enhanced information and entertainment systems, new available driver assistance features and greater differentiation in the model line-up.
DESIGN
Featuring a new, more progressive look, the exterior of the 2016 XJ incorporates an updated front fascia that includes a larger, more upright grille with a new mesh pattern, a subtly redesigned front bumper and newly sculpted chrome blades in the lower air intakes.
Full adaptive LED headlamps with auto high beam functionality1 are standard across the entire 2016 XJ range. The lamp assembly incorporates an XJ-exclusive, signature 'Double J' daytime running lamp which helps further distinguish the XJ at the top of the Jaguar sedan range. New LED tail lights and oval exhaust tips complete the look.
The Jaguar XJ continues to feature all-aluminum construction reducing weight and improving performance and is offered in two wheelbases - standard and long. Expanding on the duality of character of the XJ, for 2016, the model line-up has been redefined to further differentiate standard and long wheelbase variants.
Standard wheelbase derivatives receive aerodynamic exterior enhancements together with a new R-Sport designation, emphasizing the vehicle's sporting character, while long wheelbase versions receive new interior trim refinements which underscore the model's luxurious characteristics.
Underscoring its dynamic on-road performance, XJR models are distinguished with a black trim package that includes the addition of a black front grille, black lower air intake surrounds and black window surrounds.
Inside, standard wheelbase XJ models feature soft grain perforated leather seats with contrast stitching, contrast piping and an embossed leaper on the headrests. XJ R-Sport models retain the previous model year's 8x8-way power front seats plus 4-way lumbar adjustments, while XJ Supercharged models are fitted with 14x14-way power seats that include 4-way lumbar support, allowing drivers to tailor the seating position and comfort to their own liking. 14x14-way seats will also be available on XJ R-Sport models as part of the Comfort Pack that bundles the increased adjustment features with front seat massagers, passenger memory, 4-zone A/C and an electric rear sunblind.
XJL Portfolio and XJL Supercharged are further distinguished with the introduction of quilted seating surfaces finished with a diamond sewn pattern on the seat center and cushion; 14x14-way power seats with 4-way lumbar adjustments are standard.
Front and rear heated and ventilated seats are standard on all 2016 XJ models.
The 2016 XJ model line-up consists of the standard wheelbase XJ R-Sport, XJ R-Sport AWD, XJ Supercharged and the XJR. Long wheelbase models include the XJL Portfolio, XJL Portfolio AWD, XJL Supercharged and XJR LWB.
POWERTRAIN
The new XJ offers the familiar Jaguar range of all-aluminum V6 and V8 engines. Each featuring direct injection, variable valve timing, forced induction and intelligent stop-start systems which deliver high performance with enhanced efficiency.
The 3.0-liter supercharged V6 develops 340hp and 332 lb-ft of toque and is available with rear- or all-wheel drive. Characterized by its linear power delivery and free-revving nature, this engine also delivers a unique soundtrack thanks to meticulously-tuned intake and exhaust systems.
The 5.0-liter supercharged V8 continues to be offered in 470hp and 550hp variants, delivering all of the performance promised by the dramatic styling of the XJ.
All powertrains feature a specifically-optimized eight-speed automatic transmission from ZF®. Each has been developed to provide the perfect balance of unrivalled performance, shift comfort, dynamics and efficiency.
CHASSIS
Following years of development and testing, as well as meticulous tuning work from the Jaguar engineering team, the brand has now incorporated Electric Power Assisted Steering (EPAS) on rear-wheel drive models of the brand's flagship sedan. Unlike hydraulic systems, EPAS only uses energy when the driver turns the wheel, so the reduction in parasitic losses helps to reduce fuel consumption and increase overall vehicle efficiency. The system's ability to filter-out steering disturbances from poor road surfaces and compensate for road camber make the steering feel smoother and more precise than ever. Friction has also been engineered-out, improving steering feel and responsiveness further.
INFOTAINMENT AND CONNECTIVITY
For 2016, the XJ is equipped with InControl Touch Pro™, an all-new infotainment system designed to be simple and intuitive. Conceived in-house and built around a quad-core Intel processor, 60GB solid-state drive and a next-generation Ethernet network, InControl Touch Pro can handle large amounts of data and is exceptionally powerful and responsive.
The centerpiece of the system is its eight-inch capacitive touch-screen that works more like a modern smartphone, than an automotive infotainment system. The home screen can be customized selecting one of several available wallpaper images, widgets offer shortcuts to favorite features and functions, and additional home pages can be added, if desired.
The touch-screen responds to common 'pinch to zoom' and 'swipe' gestures allowing drivers to scroll between home screens. Using this technology, the simple, intuitive user interface of the InControl Touch Pro system is designed to minimize driver distraction. Jaguar has also incorporated a secondary full-screen navigational display in the vehicle's updated instrument cluster, improving line of sight driving and reducing the amount of time a driver needs to take his eyes off the road2.
The functionality of the navigation system is just as impressive. Maps stored on the 60GB solid-state drive of the InControl Touch Pro system can be accessed quicker than with conventional hard drives. Dead-reckoning functionality accurately determines the vehicle's position even when GPS signals cannot be received.
InControl Touch Pro enables door-to-door route planning and guidance, including public transportation options. A companion app allows drivers to plan their route offline and load it into the system at the start of the journey. Once the driver exits the car and the phone is disconnected from the vehicle, the app will continue to provide navigational directions, if need be, on the driver's phone.
A new Commute Mode has also been developed which learns the driver's daily commute to and from the home or office and can automatically offer alternative routes to avoid congestion using historical and real-time traffic information. Approach Mode displays a 360-degree interactive view of the driver's surroundings on the infotainment screen as they get to within 656ft (200m) of their destination, and can even direct the driver to the nearest available parking space.
Meridian™ Audio System
Equal attention has been paid to audio performance. Now standard across the entire XJ range is an 825-watt Meridian, 17-speaker Surround Sound system that delivers exceptional sound performance. Going a step further, customers can opt for the outstanding 26-speaker, 1,300W Meridian Reference sound system. Featuring 17 channels of stereo and surround sound, Meridian's Trifield™ technology ensures optimum reproduction with benchmark low levels of distortion.
Rear Seat Entertainment
To further enhance the luxurious experience of long wheelbase XJ models, customers will be able to specify a new rear seat entertainment system which features driver and passenger-side hideaway 10.2-inch high-definition screens offering a true 16:9 widescreen aspect ratio. The rear seat entertainment system will also allow passengers to connect personal devices using a variety of different cable options. Two USB 3.0 ports and one HDMI, enable charging and media output from a wide range of players, smartphones and tablets.
Connected-Car Technology
The new XJ is the latest vehicle to offer Jaguar InControl® Apps™; an innovative, intuitive technology that enables customers to seamlessly connect their Apple® and Android™ smartphones to the vehicle's infotainment system, via a designated USB port. InControl Apps™ provides access to compatible apps on the customer's smartphone using the vehicle's touch-screen as the main interface2.
Enhanced for 2016, the InControl Remote™, accessed through the InControl Remote App, allows the driver to bring the cabin to a pre-set temperature by remotely starting the engine, check how much fuel is in the tank, remotely lock or unlock the doors and get alerts if the alarm goes off. The app also helps owners locate their vehicle with a map displayed on their smartphone, in case the vehicle was parked in an unfamiliar area.
Using the vehicle's antenna, the new XJ can also function as a Wi-Fi hotspot, providing a 3G connection for up to eight connected devices3.
Should the car be involved in a collision severe enough to trigger the airbags4, InControl Protect automatically notifies emergency services and provide the vehicle's GPS location. Occupants can also trigger an emergency call or roadside assistance manually by pressing a button on the overhead center console.
ADVANCED DRIVER ASSISTANCE SYSTEMS
All-Surface Progress Control
The new XJ is the latest Jaguar to benefit from the brand's new All-Surface Progress Control (ASPC) technology. Designed to help drivers pull away smoothly on very low friction surfaces, ASPC is a unique system which can make it easier to drive a powerful car, whether RWD or AWD, at low speeds on snow, ice, wet grass or other low traction environments1.
ASPC works like a low-speed cruise control and operates between 2.2mph and 19mph (3.6km/h and 30km/h). The system is activated by pressing a button on the center console, in conjunction with the cruise control switches on the steering wheel to set the maximum speed. Once set, ASPC controls the throttle and brakes, all the driver has to do is to steer.
What makes ASPC so effective is that it doesn't just provide fine control of the throttle, it also uses the vehicle's brakes in conjunction with the throttle. From a standstill, only very low engine torque is applied to the driven wheels, enabling smooth progress with little or no wheel spin. ASPC is compatible with rear- and all-wheel drive can be made even more effective by the fitment of winter tires.
Traffic Sign Recognition
The traffic sign recognition system relies on a forward-facing camera to keep the driver informed of speed limits - including temporary limits which may be in force through road work, for example, and variable limits on highways1. Camera data is compared against GPS data, enhancing accuracy and robustness.
Adaptive Cruise Control with Queue Assist
The new queue assist function for the adaptive cruise control system has been designed to reduce the effort and monotony of driving in heavy traffic1. Using a long-range radar sensor, the system can now maintain a safe distance from the vehicle in front, modulating throttle and braking duties, all the way down to a standstill.
Closing Vehicle Sensing
Building on the benefits of blind spot monitoring, the Closing Vehicle Sensing system uses radar sensors to alert the driver to the presence of vehicles approaching fast from behind when changing lanes by displaying a flashing icon in the corner of the side mirrors1.
Park-Assist (RWD models only)
The adoption of EPAS in RWD vehicles enables the new XJ to provide semi-autonomous park-assist functions for both perpendicular and parallel parking1. Ultrasonic sensors measure the space first and, if it's large enough, the system helps manoeuvre the car into position - and, in the case of parallel parking, out again. The driver just controls the accelerator and brakes.
In addition, there's a surround camera system, available on both RWD and AWD models, which combines the view from four cameras to provide a 360-degree view of the area around the car, including a plan view, to make manoeuvring easier.
Reverse Traffic Detection
The radar sensors equipped on the XJ can also help alert the driver of potential hazards when reversing1. If the system senses a vehicle approaching from either side while the XJ is in reverse, the driver is given audible and visual warnings.
The XJ is manufactured alongside the F-TYPE and the all-new XF at the Jaguar Land Rover Castle Bromwich Plant and will be available to U.S. customers in the Fall of 2015.
 
TECHNICAL SPECIFICATIONS


 
 

 
XJ R-Sport & XJ R-Sport AWD
XJL Portfolio & XJ Portfolio AWD
ENGINE & TRANSMISSION
 
Engine capacity (cc)
2,995
Cylinders
Supercharged V6
Valves per cylinder
4; DOHC, variable inlet and exhaust cam timing
Bore/ stroke (mm)
84.5/ 89.0
Compression ratio
10.5:1
Fuel injection
150bar direct injection
Boosting system
Twin-Vortex supercharger
Power HP
340 @ 6,500rpm
Torque lb ft (Nm)
332 (450) @ 3,500-5,000rpm
Transmission
RWD: ZF 8HP45 8-speed automatic / AWD: ZF 8HP70 8-speed automatic
Gear ratios (:1)
 
1st
4.714
2nd
3.143
3rd
2.106
4th
1.667
5th
1.285
6th
1.000
7th
0.839
8th
0.667
Reverse
RWD: 3.295 / AWD: 3.317
Final Drive
2.73
CHASSIS
 
Front suspension
Double wishbone
Rear suspension
Double wishbone
Steering
RWD: Rack-and-pinion; electromechanical power-assisted
AWD: Rack-and-pinion; power-assisted
DIMENSIONS
 
Length inches (mm)
202 (5,130)
206.9 (5,255)
Width inc./ excl. mirrors inches (mm)
82.9 (2,105) / 74.8 (1,899)
82.9 (2,105) / 74.8 (1,899)
Height inches (mm)
57.5 (1,460)
57.5 (1,460)
Wheelbase inches (mm)
119.4 (3,032)
124.3 (3,157)
Track front/ rear inches (mm)
64 (1,626) / 63.1 (1,604)
64 (1,626) / 63.1 (1,604)
Curb weight lbs (kg)
RWD: From 3,891 (1,765) /
AWD: From 4,112 (1,865)
RWD: From 3,913 (1,775) /
AWD: From 4,134 (1,875)
Fuel tank; usable gallons (litres)
21 (80)
21 (80)
PERFORMANCE
 

0-60mph (sec)5
RWD: 5.7 / AWD: 6.1
0-100km/h (sec)
RWD: 5.9 / AWD: 6.4
Top speed mph (km/h)
155 (250)


 
 
 

TECHNICAL SPECIFICATIONS


 
 

 
XJ Supercharged
XJL Supercharged
ENGINE & TRANSMISSION
 
Engine capacity (cc)
5,000
Cylinders
Supercharged V8
Valves per cylinder
4; DOHC, variable inlet and exhaust cam timing
Bore/ stroke (mm)
92.5/ 93.0
Compression ratio
9.5:1
Fuel injection
150bar direct injection
Boosting system
Twin-Vortex supercharger
Power HP
470 @ 6,000-6,500rpm
Torque lb ft (Nm)
424 (575) @ 2,000-5,500rpm
Transmission
ZF 8HP70 8-speed automatic
Gear ratios (:1)
 
1st
4.714
2nd
3.143
3rd
2.106
4th
1.667
5th
1.285
6th
1.000
7th
0.839
8th
0.667
Reverse
3.317
Final Drive
2.56
CHASSIS
 
Front suspension
Double wishbone
Rear suspension
Double wishbone
Steering
Rack-and-pinion; electromechanical power-assisted
DIMENSIONS
 
Length inches (mm)
202 (5,130)
206.9 (5,255)
Width inc./ excl. mirrors inches (mm)
82.9 (2,105) / 74.8 (1,899)
82.9 (2,105) / 74.8 (1,899)
Height inches (mm)
57.5 (1,460)
57.5 (1,460)
Wheelbase inches (mm)
119.4 (3,032)
124.3 (3,157)
Track front/ rear inches (mm)
64 (1,626) / 63.1 (1,604)
64 (1,626) / 63.1 (1,604)
Curb weight lbs (kg)
From 4,134 (1,875)
From 4,156 (1,885)
Fuel tank; usable (litres)
21 (80)
21 (80)
PERFORMANCE
 
0-60mph (sec)5
4.9
0-100km/h (sec)
5.2
Top speed mph (km/h)
155 (250)


 
 

TECHNICAL SPECIFICATIONS


 
 

 
XJR
XJR LWB
ENGINE & TRANSMISSION
 
Engine capacity (cc)
5,000
Cylinders
Supercharged V8
Valves per cylinder
4; DOHC, variable inlet and exhaust cam timing
Bore/ stroke (mm)
92.5/ 93.0
Compression ratio
9.5:1
Fuel injection
150bar direct injection
Boosting system
Twin-Vortex supercharger
Power PS (kW)
550 (405) @ 6,000-6,500rpm
Torque Nm (lb ft)
680 (502) @ 3,500-4,000rpm
Transmission
ZF 8HP70 8-speed automatic
Gear ratios (:1)
 
1st
4.714
2nd
3.143
3rd
2.106
4th
1.667
5th
1.285
6th
1.000
7th
0.839
8th
0.667
Reverse
3.317
Final Drive
2.56
CHASSIS
 
Front suspension
Double wishbone
Rear suspension
Double wishbone
Steering
Rack-and-pinion; electromechanical power-assisted
DIMENSIONS
 
Length inches (mm)
202 (5,130)
206.9 (5,255)
Width inc./ excl. mirrors inches (mm)
82.9 (2,105) / 74.8 (1,899)
82.9 (2,105) / 74.8 (1,899)
Height inches (mm)
57.5 (1,460)
57.5 (1,460)
Wheelbase inches (mm)
119.4 (3,032)
124.3 (3,157)
Track front/ rear inches (mm)
64 (1,626) / 63.1 (1,604)
64 (1,626) / 63.1 (1,604)
Curb weight lbs (kg)
From 4,134 (1,875)
From 4,156 (1,885)
Fuel tank; usable gallons (litres)
21 (80)
21 (80)
PERFORMANCE
 
0-60mph (sec)5
4.4
0-100km/h (sec)
4.6
Top speed mph (km/h)
174 (280)


  • While visually a mild refresh, Jaguar's top sedan gains a boot full of technical advancements.

Drew Dowdell

Nissan Claims Midcycle Refresh of Sentra To Be 'Almost All New'

The current Nissan Sentra will be undergoing a midcycle refresh in the next few months and the senior vice president of sales, marketing, and operations, Fred Diaz says the refresh makes it "almost all new.
 
"It will be an incredibly freshened Sentra," said Diaz.
 
The refresh will include number changes to the styling - most likely bringing it in line with the V-Motion language - and enhancements to the technology.
 
Now this an interesting thing to say since the current Sentra is doing quite well. Automotive News reports that Nissan moved 183,268 Sentras last year, up 42 percent when compared to 2013 and marked the best sales for the model in 25 years. Diaz said that the company doesn't have any concern about the current model in terms of sales. But he does say automakers have to stay fresh.
 
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)

  • The Upcoming Nissan Sentra Refresh Is Big Deal

William Maley

Honda Axes Civic Hybrid and Natural Gas At The End of 2015

Changes are afoot at Honda as they get ready for a massive product overhaul coming in the next few years. Autoblog reports that at the end of 2015 model year, the Civic Hybrid and Natural Gas models will be no more due to customer preferences changing.
 
"These moves will allow greater focus on Civic's sporty new driving character," said John Mendel, Honda executive vice president and head of US automotive operations.
 
The new Civic will go on sale sometime later this year in sedan, coupe, and hatchback forms. The Type-R which was announced to come to the U.S. sometime later has been given an arrival date of 2017.
 
Source: Autoblog

  • End of the Line for the Honda Civic Hybrid and Natural Gas Models

William Maley

Rumorpile: Volkswagen Plans A Change To Its Corporate Structure

During the reign of former Volkswagen Chairman Ferdinand Piëch, the company was arranged in such a way where each of the twelve brands were given autonomy to encourage competition between them. Many believed this arrangement made controlling almost impossible and was slow to react to changes in the marketplace. But with Piëch out the company, there appears to be a change incoming in how the company is structured.
 
German publication Handelsblatt reports that Volkswagen will restructure the decentralized system into four holding companies for the 12 brands. Here's how it will break down,
Holding Company 1: Volkswagen, Skoda, and Seat to be under the leadership of Former BMW manager Herbert Diess. Holding Company 2: Audi, Ducati, and Lamborghini to be under the leadership of current Audi CEO Rupert Stadler. Holding Company 3: Bentley, Bugatti, and Porsche to be under the leadership of Porsche CEO Matthias Mueller Holding Company 4: MAN, Scania, and Volkswagen Commercial to be under the leadership of former Daimler trucks boss Andreas Renschler

This new structure is designed to improve efficiency and help make faster decisions. Each head will be on Volkswagen's board.
 
Now with this possible change, a number of positions will be cut. Such positions include the groupwide head of sales and marketing.
 
Source: Reuters via Automotive News (Subscription Required)

  • Instead of 12 Autonomous Companies, Volkswagen Considers Consolidating Them To Just Four Companies

William Maley

2015 Alfa Romeo 4C Spider To Start At $65,495*

If you have wanted the Alfa Romeo 4C, but without a roof, then we have some good news for you. In August, Alfa Romeo dealers will be selling the 4C Spider starting August with a pricetag of $65,495* (includes $1,495 destination charge). For those keeping track of 4C pricing, the Spider is about $10,000 higher than the coupe.
 
“Spiders have always been at the very core of the ‘Great Alfa Romeos,’ and our all-new 4C Spider builds on the brand’s motorsport and technology heritage for an open-air experience that is pure driving exhilaration, “From its track-proven 1750 turbocharged engine, to its hand-laid carbon fiber monocoque chassis, the 4C Spider takes the innovation and ingenuity of the 4C and delivers an open-air experience without sacrificing any of its supercar-level performance and capability,” said Reid Bigland, Head of Alfa Romeo North America.
 
The 4C Spider gets the same turbocharged and direct-injected 1.7L four-cylinder with 237 horsepower and 258 pound-feet of torque. This comes paired with a six-speed dual clutch transmission. Weight-wise, the Spider weighs about 20 pounds more than the 4C Spider (2,487 lbs for the Spider vs. 2,467 for the Coupe).
 
Source: Alfa Romeo
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
All-new 2015 Alfa Romeo 4C Spider Delivers Race-inspired Performance, Advanced Technologies, Seductive Italian Style, and Now an Even More Exhilarating Driving Experience With Open-air Freedom
All-new Alfa Romeo 4C Spider’s open-air performance cockpit and mid-engine proportions draw from more than 100 years of groundbreaking and functional Italian design Unique carbon fiber windshield frame and available carbon fiber “halo” highlight 4C Spider’s ultralight carbon fiber monocoque and aluminum chassis structures, which enable an incredible power-to-weight ratio and supercar-level performance Innovative and unique technological solutions: all-aluminum 1750 direct-injection, intercooled, advanced turbocharged engine with dual variable-valve timing paired to the blistering fast Alfa TCT (twin-clutch transmission) and Alfa DNA selector with four adjustable drive modes All-new available Akrapovi? dual-mode exhaust system features dual, center-mounted tips with carbon fiber surround and signature Alfa resonant sound Handcrafted in Modena, Italy, Alfa Romeo 4C Spider combines two excellences – the performance engineering of Alfa Romeo and the craftsmanship of Maserati manufacturing All-new 2015 Alfa Romeo 4C Spider arrives at U.S. and Canadian dealerships this summer starting at $63,900 MSRP

June 12, 2015 , Auburn Hills, Mich. - Adding to the Alfa Romeo brand’s legendary racing history and the exciting experience of open-air motoring, the all-new 2015 Alfa Romeo 4C Spider debuts with panoramic views complemented with a signature Alfa exhaust note, plus the essential sportiness of the award-winning 4C – handcrafted in Modena, Italy; groundbreaking and seductive Italian style; state-of-the-art Formula 1 inspired carbon fiber monocoque chassis that enables an incredible power-to-weight ratio; advanced technologies, including the all-aluminum 1750 turbocharged and intercooled engine with direct-injection and variable-valve timing that enable supercar-level performance.
“Spiders have always been at the very core of the ‘Great Alfa Romeos,’ and our all-new 4C Spider builds on the brand’s motorsport and technology heritage for an open-air experience that is pure driving exhilaration,” said Reid Bigland, Head of Alfa Romeo North America. “From its track-proven 1750 turbocharged engine, to its hand-laid carbon fiber monocoque chassis, the 4C Spider takes the innovation and ingenuity of the 4C and delivers an open-air experience without sacrificing any of its supercar-level performance and capability.”
The 2015 Alfa Romeo 4C Spider arrives at U.S. and Canadian dealerships this summer with a Manufacturer’s Suggested Retail Price (MSRP) of $63,900 (excluding $1,595 destination).
“4C” and the Legacy of Alfa RomeoThe Alfa Romeo 4C Spider name recalls the brand’s great sporting tradition. The acronyms 8C and 6C in the 1930s and 1940s distinguished racing and road cars fitted with powerful eight- and six-cylinder engines. Like the award-winning 4C, the all-new Alfa Romeo 4C Spider model’s designation is a return to “the great Alfa Romeos” and continues this tradition with the innovative all-aluminum 1750 turbocharged, intercooled, direct injection, four-cylinder engine, delivering an impressive 136 horsepower per liter.
With seating for two, panoramic views and the soundtrack of an Italian performance-tuned engine and exhaust, Spiders are among the most exhilarating experiences in motoring – and represent the very core of Alfa Romeo’s DNA and heritage.
The 4C Spider draws from a bloodline that includes some of the most purpose-built performance models, which illustrate lightness and efficiency with undeniable Alfa Romeo style – the aluminum-bodied 8C 2900 B Touring (1938); the 1900 C52 “Flying Saucer” (1952), which could exceed 140 mph (230 kph); and most notably the legendary 33 Stradale (1967), with its mid-engine and magnesium alloy and steel tube chassis “clothed” by groundbreaking styling, which is functional and distinctly Italian. And now it’s the 4C Spider’s turn to deliver the driving thrill, performance and unforgettable emotion that only an Alfa Romeo Spider provokes.
Groundbreaking and seductive Italian style
Continuing the groundbreaking theme of technology, performance and Italian style, the all-new 2015 Alfa Romeo 4C Spider builds upon the brand’s journey, which was embarked upon with the 8C Competizione (2008), 8C Spider (2009), 4C (2015), and most recently, the 4C Spider Concept, which debuted at the 84th International Geneva Motor Show.
Inspired by the 33 Stradale, the all-new Alfa Romeo 4C Spider transcends this legendary racecar’s mid-engine body forms and follows its purposeful and lightweight performance tradition with sheet-molded compound (SMC) composite panels forming its seductive Italian design, and “clothing” its state-of-the-art carbon fiber monocoque chassis and all-aluminum 1750 turbocharged, direct-injected engine.
Covering the “beating heart” of this Italian supercar is a deck lid with three functional heat extractors and an aerodynamically tuned spoiler. And it’s from the 4C Spider’s “beating heart” where every other design element starts: two muscular forms straddle the rear hood and elevate the body above the cockpit’s beltline for visual strength and foundation for the black or available carbon fiber “halo” (late availability). The rear fascia and round rear LED illuminated tail lamps blend into the muscular rear wings for a powerful stance, while stylistically incorporating large functional air intakes to cool the engine. Below, dual exhausts are mounted at the corners and highlight the 4C Spider’s supercar stance. Inspired by the 4C Spider Concept, an all-new Akrapovi? dual-mode center-mounted performance exhaust system will be available on the 4C Spider (late availability).
On each side of the all-new 4C Spider, the sculpted air intakes spring a muscular and dynamic form that lead elegantly into the headlamps. Highlighting its exotic monocoque is a carbon fiber windshield frame, which promotes strength and lightness, while providing the attachment points for the removable, stowable cloth roof, or available exposed carbon fiber hardtop (late availability).
Leading from the 4C Spider’s windshield and down the hood are two muscular hood forms, which naturally conclude at the signature Alfa Romeo shield-shaped grille and emblem. Together with the two side air intakes designed in the front fascia, the 4C Spider forms the famous “Trilobo” within which the iconic logo is placed – and a significant facet of Alfa Romeo’s distinctive design.
Performance-focused cockpitThe all-new Alfa Romeo 4C Spider’s cockpit is inspired from racing; purpose built with only the essential driving components stylistically integrated.
The Alfa Romeo 4C Spider features two composite-framed sport seats with standard leather and an exposed carbon fiber monocoque that exemplifies its race-inspired technologies. Furthermore, a driver-oriented cockpit with flat-bottom, leather performance steering wheel with paddle-shifters and aluminum pedals speak to the brand’s racing spirit. For an upscale look, the fully wrapped premium-leather interior with accent stitching is standard on the Alfa Romeo 4C Spider. For an added touch of exclusivity and technology, unique carbon fiber vent surrounds and other carbon fiber trim pieces are available as part of a new Carbon Fiber Trim Package. Highlighting the use of advanced technology is a 7-inch full-color driver information display (DID) cluster, which displays vehicle information through high-impact graphics to keep the driver focused on the road, or track, ahead.
New to the Alfa Romeo 4C lineup is the addition of an Alpine premium audio system. Designed for audiophiles, this new head unit enables the 4C Spider to offer its passengers premium sound quality and multiple connectivity and media options, including handsfree Bluetooth phone, Bluetooth streaming, USB port, iPod interface and CD/MP3 capabilities. In addition, the Alpine radio provides access to HD radio and SiriusXM Radio for high-definition broadcast audio.
A vivid array of colors, materials and design details
Adding to the excitement of owning an Alfa Romeo are the personalization options that each client can select.
Seven exterior colors are available for the 4C Spider, and include: Rosso Alfa (Red), Black, White, Basalt Gray Metallic, Rosso Competizione Tri-coat (Red), Madreperla White Tri-coat and all-new Giallo Prototipo (Yellow).
Complementing the 4C Spider’s exterior are six interior combinations, which include two seat material choices: Black leather with Red accent stitching, Red leather with Black accent stitching, new Black leather with Giallo accent stitching, and exclusive to the Track Package – Black racing leather seats with microfiber inserts and Red or Yellow accent stitching.
For a bespoke look, and all new to the 4C model lineup, a contrasting Tobacco leather seat accompanied with a Black leather Interior accented with Tobacco stitching will be offered (late availability).
With the arrival of the 4C Spider are six wheel choices, including four all-new wheel designs, which include staggered fitting 17 x 7.0-inch (front) and 18 x 8.0-inch (rear) alloy wheels in Silver or Dark Gray finish. For added style and performance, larger 18 x 7.0-inch (front) and wider 19 x 8.5-inch (rear) forged wheels in Silver or Dark Gray finish are also available. Like the 4C, the signature five-hole design wheels in 18 x 7.0-inch (front) and 19 x 8.5-inch (rear) in Silver or Dark Gray are also available.
Completing the look are four brake caliper color choices, including Silver (standard) or available Red, Yellow, or Black.
Mid-engine layout with a unique set of technological solutionsThanks to its mid-engine layout, advanced technology and compact size, the all-new Alfa Romeo 4C Spider demonstrates its precision, agility and performance credentials with a top speed of 160 miles per hour (mph), 0-to-60 mph in 4.1 seconds, 1.1 g of lateral acceleration and 1.25 g of maximum braking deceleration.
Delivering the ultra-lightweight architecture needed for maximum performance and dynamic efficiency, Alfa Romeo engineers looked to Formula 1 and only the most advanced supercars for state-of-the-art materials. The result is a monocoque chassis made entirely of unidirectional, “pre-preg” carbon fiber layers that are hand-laid for extraordinary stiffness and strength. At 236 pounds, the highly exotic carbon fiber monocoque chassis delivers a material performance that is three-times stronger and seven-times lighter than steel. Completing the competition-grade architecture are front- and rear-chassis structures and an engine-mounting frame made from lightweight aluminum.
Thanks to the monocoque’s inherent rigidity, Alfa Romeo engineers were able to minimize structural differences between the 4C Spider and 4C, resulting in a weight of only 2,487 pounds – an increase of only 22 pounds over the 4C. For a technical look, header strength and low center of gravity, the 4C Spider features a unidirectional carbon fiber windshield frame that is adhered and bolted to the monocoque chassis. In addition, a specially contoured aluminum roll bar (underneath the Black or carbon fiber “halo”) provides mounting points for the new rear deck lid, while unique upper body brackets and a high-strength steel engine compartment cross beam maximize torsional rigidity.
Alfa Romeo engineers continued the use of state-of-the-art materials by creating the bodywork entirely of sheet-molded compound (SMC), a low-density, high-strength composite material that is 20 percent lighter and dimensionally more rigid than steel. Engineers even optimized the Alfa Romeo 4C Spider’s windshield and side windows by using 10 percent thinner glass to reduce weight by up to 15 percent.
Finally, two sport seats feature a carbon fiber and fiberglass reinforced-composite structure to deliver the strength and seating position needed for performance driving.
The heart and soul — the all-aluminum 1750 turbocharged engine with direct injection
The engine is the “beating heart” of any Alfa Romeo, and for the all-new 4C Spider, it beats to an innovative, all-aluminum 1750 turbocharged and intercooled engine with dual (intake and exhaust) continuous variable-valve timing that delivers 237 horsepower – or an impressive 136 horsepower per liter.
To ensure exceptional performance and drivability on the racetrack or city streets, the 1750 turbocharged engine features cutting-edge technologies. High-pressure direct-injection (2,900 psi / 200 bar) with multi-hole fuel injectors provide a more even spray. To increase performance, while reducing oil consumption and emissions, the cylinder head inlet ducts have an optimized design, while cylinder liners are made from thin cast-iron. The addition of an electric thermostat helps the 1750 turbo engine reduce warm-up times and tailpipe emissions. Minimizing vibration at higher engine speeds, the engine’s crankshaft features eight counterweights. Last, intake and exhaust systems are optimized for Alfa Romeo 4C Spider’s mid-engine layout.
A new generation turbocharger features a pulse-converter exhaust manifold to exploit pressure waves and boost torque at low-engine speeds. A wastegate valve adjusts turbo pressure and improves the engine’s efficiency. Advanced turbo technology enables the Alfa Romeo 4C Spider to maximize torque at low engine speeds and deliver more response to driver input by increasing combustion efficiency and turbine speed, all while eliminating turbo lag. As a result, torque delivery is instantaneous, with a peak of 258 lb.-ft. (350 N•m); 80 percent of which is available at only 1,700 rpm.
Three available exhaust systems, including an all-new Akrapovi? dual-mode systemFrom the 4C Spider Concept to production, the all-new Alfa Romeo 4C Spider will offer its most hardcore motorsport enthusiasts an all-new Akrapovi? dual-mode exhaust system with Alfa Romeo’s signature resonant sound (late availability).
Developed in cooperation with the racing exhaust experts at Akrapovi?, this beautifully crafted titanium system consists of two center-mounted tailpipes, computer-optimized asymmetrical mufflers with a dual-mode exhaust valve system and link pipe with resonator to eliminate in-cabin droning. For a technical look that emphasizes 4C Spider’s lightweight design, a carbon fiber bezel surrounds the Akrapovi? center-mounted exhaust tips.
Like the 4C, the Alfa Romeo 4C Spider will also offer the standard exhaust system and a racing exhaust system. Similar in design, the optional racing exhaust removes the muffler, and instead integrates a uniquely designed asymmetric Y-shape system after the catalyst. For added style, the racing exhaust system features integrated dual concentric exhaust tips.
Advanced technological solutions: Alfa TCT twin-clutch and Alfa DNA selector technologies further make the 4C Spider an extension of the driver
Teamed to the all-aluminum 1750 turbocharged engine is a paddle-shifting Alfa TCT (twin-clutch transmission) tuned specifically for the all-new Alfa Romeo 4C Spider. With its uniquely calibrated software that adjusts with the Alfa DNA selector system, the Alfa TCT’s gearshifts are designed to become most aggressive in the Dynamic and Race modes. Further making this Alfa Romeo an extension of the driver are rev-matching paddle shifts and pre\cise gear changes as quick as 130 milliseconds at full throttle.
For driving convenience in Dynamic, Natural or All-weather modes, the Alfa Romeo TCT gearbox can utilize an “auto” mode. Instantaneously optimizing the Alfa Romeo 4C Spider’s level of performance is the brand’s innovative Alfa DNA selector. With four modes, including “Race” mode, the Alfa DNA selector can optimize the engine, transmission, Alfa Electronic Q2 differential and electronic stability control (ESC) calibrations to the levels needed by the driver. With a touch of the Alfa DNA selector, the driving dynamics of the Alfa Romeo 4C Spider can be changed to (in order of increasing capability):All-weather – designed to ensure maximum control in adverse weather conditions and enables gentler accelerator input and special engine and brake control logic to match road speed and prevent skidding
Natural – enables grand touring comfort and smooth drivability for the Alfa TCT gearboxDynamic – enables improved driving performance via a more aggressive powertrain calibration and less intrusive ESC setting
Race – available while in Dynamic mode, Race mode is the most extreme performance mode, putting the driver in total control of the car under race conditions. ESC and anti-slip regulation (ASR) are deactivated to allow the driver to control traction through the accelerator pedal. The Alfa Electronic Q2 differential control system remains active for fast exits out of corners or bendsIn Race mode, launch control can be activated, allowing the Alfa Romeo 4C Spider to deliver 0-to-60 mph acceleration blasts as low as 4.1-seconds as soon as the driver releases the brake
Maximum road-holding suspensionThe all-new Alfa Romeo 4C Spider adopts race-derived solutions to ensure maximum agility and road holding performance. The front suspension is comprised of a “superimposed” double wishbone configuration for direct and unfiltered feedback. At the rear, an advanced MacPherson suspension ensures superb road-holding attributes – even in the most extreme of maneuvers. Both front and rear suspensions are made from aluminum and high-strength steel. For the North American market, the Alfa Romeo 4C Spider is designed with stiffer springs, larger front- and rear-sway bars, and re-tuned shock absorbers.
Track Package
For maximum handling performance, the all-new Alfa Romeo 4C Spider is available with the Track Package. This package includes high-performance shock absorbers with larger front- and rear-sway bars, with available Pirelli P-Zero “AR Racing” tires; performance flat-bottom steering wheel with microfiber inserts; carbon fiber exterior mirrors and carbon fiber gauge cluster bezel, plus the availability of Black leather performance seats with microfiber inserts and Red or Yellow accent stitching.
Enthusiast-desired “manual” steeringIn line with the Alfa Romeo 4C Spider’s ultra-lightweight design and desire for maximum agility and road feel, the conventional power steering system is removed altogether. Through a manual steering system and 15.7:1 quick-ratio steering, the Alfa Romeo 4C Spider provides the driver with maximum feel-of-the-road. Furthermore, an appropriate steering-wheel load is maintained thanks to the low overall weight of the car.
Powerful stopping power – up to 1.25 g of braking deceleration
The Alfa Romeo 4C Spider’s brake system is designed for track use, where decisive braking, even under the most intensive conditions, is required. To deliver maximum stopping power and 1.25 g of braking deceleration for 60-0 in under 100 feet, the Alfa Romeo 4C Spider is equipped with four self-ventilating perforated discs and Brembo four-piston aluminum calipers at the front axle.
Excellence handcrafted in Modena, ItalyThe Alfa Romeo 4C Spider combines two excellences – the racing and performance know how of Alfa Romeo engineering, plus the craftsmanship and manufacturing expertise of Maserati.
The very best technical and industrial expertise of the Alfa Romeo and Maserati brands were used to develop the 4C and all-new 4C Spider. Teamwork between the two brands included the integration of the Alfa Romeo Centro Stile with the well-known craftsmanship of the Maserati brand’s Modena workshop. In addition, the Alfa Romeo 4C and 4C Spider are boosted by the technological contributions of Italian suppliers, who are international leaders in manufacturing high-performance components.
This is a distinguishing trait of Alfa Romeo, a brand with a century of history that continues to be one of the most famous and popular ambassadors of Italian products around the world.

  • How much for the new 2015 Alfa Romeo 4C Spider?

William Maley

Rumorpile: Ford Plans On Moving Lincoln Production Away From Chicago For More Explorer Capacity

When the Lincoln Continental begins production sometime next year, it won't be at Chicago Assembly plant where the current MKS is built. Ford announced this week that it will be phasing out the MKS in 2016. This announcement came at a event where the company was promoting the increase of Ford Explorer output at Ford’s Chicago plant.
 
“Chicago Assembly Plant is vital to our global manufacturing footprint and will continue to manufacture the Ford Taurus, Ford Explorer and Police Interceptor vehicles even after we phase out production of the MKS in 2016. We will continue to match production to demand,” the company said in a statement.
 
Automotive News says this statement echoes a comment made by Ford's President of the Americas, Joe Hinrichs earlier in the week.
 
“When the Continental comes out next year, the Lincoln fades away.But once it fades away, we’re going to use that capacity to make more Explorers,” said Hinrichs to the Chicagoland Chamber of Commerce.
 
So where will the Continental be built? Industry sources say the Continental could be produced at Ford's Flat Rock, MI plant where the Fusion is built. The Continental uses a longer version of the Fusion's platform, so building it at Flat Rock makes sense.
 
A Ford spokesman decline to comment on the Contiental's production plan, saying the location would be revealed closer to the vehicle's launch next year.
 
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)

  • The Lincoln Continental Won't Be Built In Chicago

William Maley

Ford Returns to LeMans With GT In 2016

The rumors seemed to be right on the money as Ford announced this morning that it would make a return to Le Mans next year with the GT supercar competing in the LM GTE class. This is one way to celebrate the 50th anniversary of Ford’s historic 1966 overall victory at the 24 Hours of Le Mans.
 
However, the GT will not only compete in the 24 Hours of Le Mans. The blue oval announced a racing program that will compete in both the FIA World Endurance Championship and TUDOR United SportsCar Championship with a two-team, four-car effort. Chip Ganassi Racing with Felix Sabates will be handling the program. Drivers for the effort will be announced at a later time.
 
Ford says the race version of the GT boasts a number of innovations that “will not only make it competitive in LM GTE Pro,” but also “provide benefits to each vehicle in the Ford lineup.”
 
Such innovations include “state-of-the-art aerodynamics to deliver outstanding levels of downforce for improved stability with minimal drag, advanced lightweight composites featuring carbon fiber for an exceptionally rigid but light chassis, and the power and efficiency of EcoBoost technology.”
 
“When the GT40 competed at Le Mans in the 1960s, Henry Ford II sought to prove Ford could beat endurance racing’s most legendary manufacturers. We are still extremely proud of having won this iconic race four times in a row, and that same spirit that drove the innovation behind the first Ford GT still drives us today,” said Bill Ford, executive chairman of Ford Motor Company.
 
The race version of the GT will make its debut at the 24 Hours of Daytona next January.
 
Source: Ford
 

 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
JUN 12, 2015 | LE MANS, FRANCE
 
FORD RETURNING TO LE MANS IN 2016 WITH ALL-NEW FORD GT, MARKING 50TH ANNIVERSARY OF 1966 VICTORY
Ford returns to Le Mans in 2016 with the all-new Ford GT supercar to compete in LM GTE Pro class, commemorating the 50th anniversary of Ford’s 1966 overall victory All-new Ford factory program to compete in both the FIA World Endurance Championship and TUDOR United SportsCar Championship with a two-team, four-car effort – operated by Chip Ganassi Racing with Felix Sabates Ford GT is company’s showcase for aerodynamics and lightweight carbon fiber construction, along with new twin-turbocharged Ford EcoBoost® V6 – most powerful EcoBoost production engine ever

Ford announced today it is returning to one of the most prestigious automobile races in the world with its new Ford GT race car, based on the all-new ultra-high-performance supercar that goes on sale next year.
The Ford GT race car will compete in the 24 Hours of Le Mans – referred to by many as the Grand Prix of Endurance and Efficiency – starting next year. Revealed today at the famous circuit in Le Mans, France, Ford GT will compete in the Le Mans GT Endurance class for professional teams and drivers (LM GTE Pro).
 
The new race car – a further proof point of Ford innovation – is based on the all-new Ford GT supercar unveiled in January. Both the production car and race car will arrive in 2016 to mark the 50th anniversary of Ford GT race cars placing 1-2-3 at the 1966 24 Hours of Le Mans. Ford went on to repeat its victory at Le Mans in 1967, 1968 and 1969.
“When the GT40 competed at Le Mans in the 1960s, Henry Ford II sought to prove Ford could beat endurance racing’s most legendary manufacturers,” said Bill Ford, executive chairman, Ford Motor Company. “We are still extremely proud of having won this iconic race four times in a row, and that same spirit that drove the innovation behind the first Ford GT still drives us today.”
The new Ford GT race car will run the full 2016 schedules of the FIA World Endurance Championship and TUDOR United SportsCar Championship, making its competition debut in January 2016 in the Rolex 24 At Daytona, Florida. The two Ford teams will be operated by Chip Ganassi Racing with Felix Sabates (CGRFS). Both series teams intend to compete with a four-car effort at Le Mans. Drivers will be announced later.
The all-new Ford GT serves as the pinnacle product of the new Ford Performance group, a division dedicated to providing innovation through performance.
Set to deliver more than 12 new performance vehicles by 2020, Ford Performance will leverage its racing efforts and expertise to speed innovations on dedicated performance models and performance parts in order to more quickly iterate the latest technologies that can ultimately be applied to the full Ford vehicle lineup.
The performance segment is a growing business for Ford, as the company recognizes its customers’ desire for vehicles that offer excellent fuel economy, leading technology and a great driving experience. The Ford Performance lineup includes Ford GT, Focus RS, F-150 Raptor, Shelby GT350 and Shelby GT350R, Focus ST and Fiesta ST.
“Ford remains focused on three priorities globally – accelerating our One Ford plan, delivering product excellence with passion and driving innovation in every part of our business,” said Mark Fields, Ford Motor Company president and CEO. “All three came together to create the new Ford GT. We also know from our rich history in motorsports that world-class competition is a great incubator for even further product innovation.”
The Ford GT race car features a number of innovations Ford believes will not only make it competitive in LM GTE Pro, but ultimately positioned to provide benefits to each vehicle in the Ford lineup. These include state-of-the-art aerodynamics to deliver outstanding levels of downforce for improved stability with minimal drag, advanced lightweight composites featuring carbon fiber for an exceptionally rigid but light chassis, and the power and efficiency of EcoBoost technology.
“As we developed the Ford GT, from the outset, we wanted to ensure we had a car that has what it takes to return Ford to the world of GT racing,” said Raj Nair, Ford Motor Company group vice president, Global Product Development and chief technical officer. “We believe the Ford GT’s advances in aerodynamics, light-weighting and EcoBoost power will make for a compelling race car that can once again compete on a global stage.”
Joining Ford in this project are Multimatic Motorsports, Roush Yates Engines, Castrol, Michelin, Forza Motorsport, Sparco, Brembo and CGRFS. The race car has undergone extensive design and testing within Ford and Multimatic, with CGRFS providing input into the development. Roush Yates is supporting development of the 3.5-liter EcoBoost V6 – the most powerful EcoBoost production engine ever.
The 3.5-liter EcoBoost V6 engine debuted in the TUDOR United SportsCar Championship in 2014. Since then, Ford, with CGRFS, has captured significant overall wins at the 12 Hours of Sebring and Rolex 24 At Daytona. Besides great success in sports cars, Ganassi race teams achieved major victories in the Daytona 500, Brickyard 400 and Indianapolis 500.
“We’ve won races and championships, but we’ve never run Le Mans,” said team owner Chip Ganassi. “When presented the opportunity to compete with the all-new Ford GT on the world’s biggest sports car stage, and on the 50th anniversary of one of the most storied victories in racing history, how could any race team not want to be part of that? Will it be a challenge? Absolutely, but we couldn’t be with a better partner than Ford.”

  • The Ford GT Returns To Le Mans

William Maley

Marchionne Tries Another Way To Get GM, Looks To Alternatives

FCA CEO Sergio Marchionne is quite serious on this consolidation of the automotive industry. Last month, it was reported that Marchionne emailed General Motors CEO Mary Barra about a possible tie up and wanting to meet back in March. Barra rejected this idea outright. But this isn't stopping Marchionne.
 
The Wall Street Journal reports Marchionne is turning to activist investors to compel GM into this idea. There is prescient for this idea as earlier in the year, a group of investors approached GM to buy back $8 billion of their stock. Through negotiation, GM agreed to buy back $5 billion of stock.
 
The other prescient goes back to 2006 when Nissan CEO Carlos Ghosn teamed up with activist investor Kirk Kerkorian to have GM join the alliance with Nissan and Renault. After weeks of discussion, GM declined to join.
 
If this idea goes no where, Marchionne has a Plan B. Bloomberg has learned from sources that there is a fallback option where Marchionne could talk to other automakers. Such automakers include Volkswagen, Mazda, and PSA Peugeot-Citroen.
 
Source: The Wall Street Journal (Subscription Required), Bloomberg

  • Sergio Marchionne Wants A Partner Badly

William Maley

Tesla CEO Says The Model X Will Begin Rolling Out In The Next Three to Four Months

Speaking at the annual shareholders meeting in Mountain View, California, Tesla CEO Elon Musk said the company will begin rolling out their second model, the Model X, in the next three to four months. The model which was first shown in 2012 and was supposed to start production in 2014, has been hit with a number of delays and problems for various aspects.
 
Musk said engineers are working on a number of parts of the Model X including the Falcon Wing doors just right before production models begin rolling off the line.
 
“The Model X will be a better SUV than the Model S is a sedan,” said Musk.
 
Source: Bloomberg

  • Coming To Tesla Store Near You, The Model X

William Maley

Mitsubishi Begins Work On Next-Gen Lancer In Case Of Not Finding A Partner

Mitsubishi hasn't had the best of luck of trying to find a partner. Back in February, we learned that talks between it and Renault had fallen apart for a new midsize sedan. Mitsubishi shelved those plans and reportedly began talks with Nissan. We also learned that Mitsubishi moved up the replacement for the Lancer.
 
Now Mitsubishi has begun working on the Lancer replacement in-house while it still looks for a partner.
 
“We are talking with a potential partner at this time, (but) at the same time we’re doing an internal design of the vehicle. We’re running parallel because we cannot wait any longer to see if a partnership will work out. If it falls through then we’re another year behind,” said Don Swearingen, executive vice president of Mitsubishi Motors North America to Wards Auto.
 
Swearingen confirmed that Mitsubishi is still in talks with an automaker - many believe to be Nissan. Even if a deal is reached, Swearingen says the model is still 18 to 2 years out.
 
Additionally, Swearingen confirmed the a midsize sedan from Mitsubishi isn't happening.
 
“We’ve made the decision that D-segment will not work for us in the U.S. When you do the financial analysis and you look at the amount of money (needed) for advertising (and the amount) most of our competitors are spending on incentives, it doesn’t pencil out to do a partnership.”
 
Source: Wards Auto

  • Despite Talks, Mitsubishi Begins Working On The Next-Gen Lancer

William Maley

Important Information

We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue.

Account

Navigation

Search

Search

Configure browser push notifications
Chrome (Android)
  1. Tap the lock icon next to the address bar.
  2. Tap Permissions → Notifications.
  3. Adjust your preference.
Chrome (Desktop)
  1. Click the padlock icon in the address bar.
  2. Select Site settings.
  3. Find Notifications and adjust your preference.